-
21 на
I прийм.1) (при позначенні місця: зверху, на поверхні чогось) on, upon2) (при позначенні місцевостей, регіонів, вулиць) in; (при позначенні закладів, занять тощо) atна березі — on shore, ashore; on the beach; on the (river-)bank
на вулиці — in the street; out of doors, outdoors
на безпечній відстані — clear (of), at a safe distance ( from)
на невеликій відстані — at a short distance, a short way off; at close range, in close proximity (to)
4) ( при позначенні напрямку) to, towardsкласти на місце — to put back in place, to replace
на схід від — to the east of, eastward(s) of
5) ( при позначенні часу) on, at; ( протягом) during; ( при позначенні строку) for; ( при позначенні крайнього строку) by, towardsна початок 20-го ст. — by 20th century
на другий день — ( the) next day
на той час — by that time, by then
на цей час — by this, by now
7) ( при позначенні хвороби) with8) (згідно з, відповідно до) by, in, toна мою думку, на мій погляд — in my opinion
9) (y значенні "для") for10) ( при позначенні одиниці виміру) by11) ( при множенні і діленні) by12) ( при позначенні результату ділення) in, into, toрізати на шматки — to cut in ( into) pieces
13) ( при позначенні кількісної різниці) byна метр коротший — a metre shorter, shorter by a metre
14) ( при позначенні засобів до існування) on15) ( при позначенні засобу пересування) by16) (при позначенні зміни, переходу до іншого стану) into, to17)на щастя — fortunately, luckily
на біду (на жаль) — unfortunately, unluckily, unhappily, alas
на вагу — by weight; specific gravity
на вибір — for choice, of one's choice, at one's discretion
на віру — on trust, on faith
на всіх вітрилах — under/in full sail, with all sails set
на всякий випадок — just in case, to make sure; to be on the safe side
на голодний шлунок — on an empty stomach/belly
на душу (населення) — per head, per capita
на межі — on the verge of, on the brink of
на око — approximately, by eye
на моїй совісті — on ( upon) my conscience
IIна вигляд — by sight/appearance; in appearance, by sight, to judge from appearances
( візьми) here; here you are; here, take it -
22 on
ɔn
1. предл.
1) а) в пространственном значении указывает на нахождение на поверхности какого-л. предмета, на чем-л. на a house on the hill ≈ дом на холме б) в геогр. названиях указывает на нахождение на такой-то реке Stratford-on-Avon ≈ Стратфорд-на-Эйвоне в) указывает на части света на on the west ≈ на западе г) указывает местонахождение, местоположение на, у, около on the Continent ≈ на материке д) в пространственном значении указывает на передвижения по поверхности чего-л. по on the water ≈ по воде, по поыерхности воды е) указывает направление действия на The window opens on the street. ≈ Окно выходит на улицу.
2) а) во временном значении указывает на определенный день недели, определенную дату, точный момент в on Sunday ≈ в воскресенье on the 1st of April ≈ первого апреля б) указывает на определенный момент дня on the morning ≈ утром в) указывает на последовательность, очередность наступления событий, действий по, после cash on delivery ≈ оплата при доставке on reaching home ≈ придя домой г) указываект на одновременность событий, действий во время, в течение on a trip ≈ в течение путешествия
3) указывает на тему книги, выступления, предмет переговоров, споров и т.п. касательно, о, об, относительно, по, по поводу a debate on smth. ≈ споры по поводу чего-л.
4) указывает на наличие при себе, с собой чего-л. I have no money on me. ≈ У меня с собой нет денег.
5) указывает на условие или же основание, причину, источник чего-л. на, в, при, под, с, из, по, у on such terms ≈ на таких условиях on account of ≈ из-за, вследствие profit on the sale of ≈ доход с продаж чего-л.
6) а) указывает на образ действия all on a tremble ≈ весь в волнении б) указывает на способ передвижения в, на on a train ≈ поездом в) указывет на инструмент, орудие to cut one's finger on a knife ≈ порезать палец ножом г) указывает на средства существования to live on one's parents' ≈ быть на иждивении родителей д) указывает на предметы питания to live on fruits ≈ питаться фруктами
7) а) указывает на работу в каком-л. учреждении to be on the committee ≈ быть членом комитета б) указывает на нахождение в составе, числе в on the programme ≈ в программе в) указывает на пребывание в каком-л. состоянии, а также на положение, протекание процесса на, в, при on leave ≈ в отпуске to be on fire ≈ пылать, быть в огне г) указывает на характер отношений в, на to be on a friendly footing with smb. ≈ быфть в дружеских отношениях с кем-л.
8) указывает на объект действия к, на, над, для to work on smth. ≈ работать над чем-л.
9) указывает на многократное повторение mile on mile ≈ миля за милей
10) указывает на приблизительность, неточность just on 5 years ago ≈ около пяти лет назад
11) указывает лицо, на которое выписан чек, куплены или заказаны билеты tickets on you ≈ билеты на вас
2. нареч.
1) а) указывает на продолжение или развитие действия to write on ≈ продолжать писать, писать дальше б) указывает на продвижение вперед в пространстве to go on ≈ идти вперед, идти дальше в) указывает на направление на, к to head on ≈ держать курс (на) г) указывает на продвижение вперед во времени Time glides on. ≈ Время бежит.
2) указывает нахождение на поверхности чего-л. Tea is on. ≈ Чай на столе, чай готов, чай подан.
3) экон. указывает на увеличение, рост выше The new price is 5 points on. ≈ Цена на 5 пунктов выше.
4) (указывает на надевание одежды, натягивание чехла и т.п., а также наличие какой-л. одежды на ком-л.;
при переводе может передаваться глагольными приставками) What has she on? ≈ Что на ней надето?
5) указывает на включение, соединение, включенность или работу аппарата, механизма;
при переводе может передаваться глагольными приставками to turn on the gas ≈ включить газ
6) а) указывает на наступление действия, процесса The rain is on again. ≈ Опять идет дождь. б) указывает на идущие в театре или кино пьесы, фильмы What is on today? ≈ Что идет сегодня в театре?
7) а) указывает на отправную точку или момент from that day on ≈ с того дня, начиная с того дня б) указывает на приближение к какому-л. моменту It is getting on for two o'clock. ≈ Скоро два часа. ∙ be on to smb. on and off off and on and so on
3. прил.
1) действующий, работающий Is the radio on? ≈ Радио работает?
2) а) происходящий, имеющий место Don't you know there's a war on? ≈ Ты что не знаешь, что идет война? б) находящийся в эфире The radio announcer told us we were on. ≈ Диктор сказал нам, что мы уже в эфире.
3) а) эффективный;
действующий в полную силу б) оживленный, возбужденный
4) запланированный, предусмотренный( графиком, расписанием и т. п.) Anything on tonight? ≈ Что-нибудь на сегодня запланировано? Syn: scheduled, planned ближний, внутренний;
- the on side более близкая сторона( спортивное) часть поля, на который стоит игрок с битой;
- on drive удар в сторону, на которой находится игрок с битой (разговорное) эффективный;
действующий;
имеющий силу;
- it was one of his on days он был в хорошей форме в тот день осведомленный, знающий;
- he is the most on person here он здесь самый информированный человек, он знает все и вся подходящий;
приличный;
- it's a most on situation это очень подходящий случай вполне возможный, достижимый;
легкий указывает на нахождение на поверхности чего-л;
- tea is on чай подан указывает на движение на поверхности чего-л: - put the kettle on поставь чайник;
- he climbed * the wall он взобрался на стену указывает на продолжение действия;
- to work on продолжать работать;
- she sang on она все пела;
- go on reading читайте дальше;
- the war still went on война все шла указывает на продвижение вперед - в пространственном и временном значении вперед;
- go on! идите вперед;
- on, John, on! вперед, Джон, вперед;
- he sent the luggage on багаж он отправил вперед;
- time is getting оn время идет указывает на приближение к какому-л моменту - to be well on in years быть в годах;
- it is getting on fox six o'clock скоро будет шесть;
- he is going on for five ему скоро исполнится пять указывает на удаление - в пространственном и временном значении;
- further on дальше;
- later on позднее, позже;
- from... on начиная с;
- from now on начиная с сегодняшнего дня указывает на наличие или наступление действия или процесса;
- the game is on игра идет;
- the play was on for monts пьеса много месяцев не сходила со сцены;
- what is on today? что идет сегодня?;
- he is on as Macbeth tonight он играет роль Макбета сегодня;
- on with the show! начинайте представление;
спектакль надо продолжать;
- the rain is on again опять идет дождь;
- a terrible row was on творилось что-то невообразимое;
- have you anything on this evening? вы заняты сегодня вечером?;
указывает на включенность или работу механизма, прибора, системы - часто передается глагольными приставками в-, за-;
- to turn on the tap открывать кран;
- the machine was on машина работала;
- the radio is on радио включено;
- to switch on the gas включить газ;
- the light is full on свет горит всюду указывает на надевание одежды или наличие ее на ком-л, на натягивание чехла в, на;
передается тж. глагольными приставками;
- to have one's hat on быть в шляпе;
- what had he on? что на нем было? - he had his spectacles on он был в очках;
- put on your coat надень пальто;
- put the tablecloth on постели скатерть;
- try these shoes on померь эти туфли нанесение чего-л на поверхность предмета в, на;
передается тж. глагольными приставками;
- rub the ointment on вотрите эту мазь указывает на направление на, к;
- to head on (морское) держать курс;
- stern on( морское) кормой к (ветру) (коммерческое) указывает на увеличение выше;
- the price is 3 points on цена выше на три пункта > and so on и так далее;
> on and off от случая к случаю, время от времени;
> on and on бесконечно, не переставая;
> they talked on and on for hours они болтали часами;
> to be on заключать пари;
быть навеселе;
> he is a little bit on он слегка навеселе;
> to be on быть за (что-л) ;
> I'm on я - за (это) ;
> to be on to smb. раскусить кого-л;
(по) говорить с кем-л;
нападать( на чей-л след) ;
придираться к кому-л. > they were on to him at once они сразу его раскусили;
> he's been on to me about this matter он поговорил со мной по поводу этого дела > the police are on to him полиция напала на его след;
> he is always on to me он всегда ко мне придирается;
> to get on to smb. добраться до кого-л;
застать кого-л.;
> he got on to me only yesterday он добрался до меня только вчера;
> I got on to him on the phone я застал его по телефону;
> to be on to smth. узнать, догадаться о чем-л;
понять что-л;
> he was on to it al last наконец он это понял;
> it's not on! это невозможно!;
не получилось!;
не вышло!;
> you can't refuse now, it's just not on вы не можете сейчас отказаться - это просто невозможно;
> hold on! держись!;
> come on! ну давай! в пространственном значении указывает на нахождение на чем-л или на поверхности чего-л на;
- a city on the hill город на холме;
- a picture on the wall картина на стене;
- a painting on glass рисунок на стекле;
- on the surface of the water на поверхности воды;
- on page four на четвертой странице;
- a ring on the finger кольцо на пальце;
- shoes on his feet ботинки у него на ногах;
- the look on his face выражение его лица;
- there was deep snow on the ground земля была покрыта толстым слоем снега в пространственном значении указывает на движение по поверхности по;
- logs floating on the water бревна, плывущие по воде;
- a fly walked on the ceiling муха ползала по потолку в пространственном значении указывает на направленность или место приложения действия на, в;
- to kiss smb. on the lips поцеловать кого-л в губы;
- to pat smb. on the hand погладить кого-л по руке;
- to knock on the door постучать в дверь;
- to head on the south держать курс на юг;
- the window opens on the street окно выходит на улицу;
- to turn one's back on smb. повернуться к кому-л спиной;
не желать иметь дела с кем-л;
местонахождение или положение около или на границе чего-л на;
у, около;
- on the Continent на материке;
- on the horizon на горизонте;
- on the street (американизм) на улице;
- a cottage on a lake домик у озера;
- to border on smth. граничить с чем-л;
- on the right справа;
- on the right side of the road по правую сторону дороги;
нахождение на такой-то реке на;
- Burton-on-Trent Бертон-на-Тренте;
- Stratford-on-Avon Стратфорд-на-Эйвоне части света на;
- on the east на востоке во временном значении указывает на какой-л день, момент времени в, на;
- on Monday в понедельник;
- on Tuesday week через неделю во вторник, в следующий вторник;
- on the next day на следующий день;
- on any day в любой день;
- on the day of my arrival в день моего приезда;
- on time( американизм) точно, вовремя;
- on the instant тотчас же;
- on the point of как раз;
- we were on the point of leaving when he came мы как раз собирались уходить, когда он пришел во временном значении указывает на дату - передается род падежом;
- on the 1st of May первого мая;
во временном значении указывает на часть дня в;
передается тж. твор. падежом;
- on the morning of the 3rd March утром третьего марта;
- on a rainy autumn evening в дождливый осенний вечер, дождливым осенним вечером во временном значении указывает на последовательность событий после, по;
с герундием передается тж. деепричастием;
- on the death of his friend после смерти его друга;
- cash on delivery с уплатой при доставке;
наложенным платежом;
во временном значении указывает на одновременность событий во время;
по;
- on a trip во время поездки;
- on his rounds во время его обхода;
- on his full age по достижении им совершеннолетия указывает на наличие чего-л (при себе) - I have no money on me у меня при себе нет денег, у меня нет денег с собой;
- a pistol was found on him у него нашли пистолет;
- she has two babies on her arm у нее двое малышей;
она с двумя маленькими детьми указывает на предмет преговоров, спора, тему книги, лекции о, относительно, по( поводу), на;
- a decision on smth. решение по поводу чего-л;
- a book on birds книга о птицах;
- a satire on society сатира на общество;
- a lecture on history лекции по истории;
- to write on smth писать о чем-л указывает на условие на, при, в, под;
- on certain conditions на определенных условиях;
- on the condition that при условии, что;
- on such terms на таких условиях;
- on credit в кредит;
- on one's own responsibility под свою личную ответственность;
- to borrow money on mortgage занимать деньги под закладную указывает на основание, причину на, из, по, с, в;
передается тж. твор падежом;
- on account of вследствие, из-за, - on no accound ни в коем случае;
- on smb.'s advice по чьему-л совету;
- on a charge of smth. по обвинению в чем-л;
- on evidence по данным;
- on that ground... на том основании, что...;
- on an impulse в порыве, повинуясь порыву;
- on the occasion of smth. по случаю чего-л;
- on an order по приказу, на основании приказа;
- on principle из принципа;
- on purpose с целью, специально;
- to pride oneself on smth. гордиться чем-л. указывает на источник из, по;
- on hearsay по слухам;
- to have smth. on good authority знать что-л из достоверных источников указывает на источник дохода, предмет обложения налогом с, на;
- interest on one's capital процент с капитала;
- tax on tobacco налог на табак указывает на образ действия - передается тж. наречием;
- on the cheap по дешевке;
- on the quiet потихоньку, тайком;
- on the sly тайком;
- all on a tremble весь дрожа, в сильном волнении указывает на способ передачи по;
- on the telephone по телефону;
- on television по телевидению;
- to hear a song on the radio услышать песню по радио указывает на способ передвижения в, на;
вместе с сущ передается тж. наречием;
- on an ocean liner на океанском лайнере;
- on board a ship на борту судна;
- on a truck на грузовике;
- on a train в поезде, поездом;
указывает на опору и т. п. на;
- on one's feet на ногах;
- on one's knees на коленях;
- to spin on one's heel повернуться на каблуках указывает на инструмент, орудие на;
передается тж. твор падежом;
- to play on an organ играть на органе;
- he played something on the violin он сыграл что-то на скрипке;
- to cut one's finger on a knife порезать палец ножом;
- to dry one's hands on a towel вытереть руки полотенцем;
- to count smth. on one's fingers пересчитать что-л по пальцам;
- to take a dog on a lead вести собаку на поводке указывает на топливо и т. п. на;
- the machine works on oil машина работает на мазуте указывает на сферу деятельности, работу в каком-л учреждении, в комиссии и т. п. на, в;
- he was a broker on the exchange он был биржевым маклером;
- to be on the committee быть членом комитета;
- to be on the staff быть в штате;
- to work on a paper работать в газете;
указывает на нахождение в составе, числе и т. п. в;
- to be on the list быть в списке;
- on the programme в программе;
указывает на пребывание в каком-л состоянии, положении или на протекание процесса на, в, при;
- on leave в отпуске;
- on sick-leave на бюллетене;
- on half-pay на половинном окладе;
- on trial на испытании;
- on one's trial под следствием;
- to be on a trip путешествовать;
- to be on fire быть в огне, пылать;
- I'm back on pills я снова сел на лекарства занятость чем-л в данное время на, по, в;
- on business по делу;
в командировке;
- to send smb. on an errand послать кого-л с поручением;
- on duty при исполнении служебных обязанностей;
на дежурстве указывает на характер отношений в, на;
- on good terms в хороших отношениях;
- not to be on speaking terms with smb. не разговаривать с кем-л указывает на средства существования на;
передается тж. твор. падежом;
- to live on one's earnings жить на свой заработок указывает на предметы питания на;
передается тж. твор. падежом;
- to live on vegetables питаться овощами указывает на предмет расходов, траты и т. п. на;
- to spend money on smth. тратить деньги на что-л;
- to put money on a horse ставить на лошадь указывает на объект действия к, на, над, для;
передается тж. дат. и род. падежами;
- to work on smth. работать над чем-л;
- to be fair on smb. быть справедливым к кому-л;
- pity on smb. жалость к кому-л;
- to confer a degree on smb. присвоить кому-л ученую. степень;
- to confer a reward on smb. наградить кого-л;
- to impose a fine on smb. наложить штраф на кого-л;
- hand work told on him тяжелая работа сказалась на нем;
- he was operated on ему сделали операцию;
- I am on a new novel я работаю над новым романом указывает на лицо или учреждение, на которое выписан чек, куплены или заказаны билеты на;
- a check on a bank чек на банк;
- two-way tickets on you and the whole team билеты туда и обратно на вас и всю команду указывает на лицо, испытывающее неприятность, боль;
- she locked the door on him она заперлась от него;
- don't hand up on me не вздумай повесить трубку;
- don't die on me, please! смотри, не умирай;
не вздумай у меня умереть! употребляется после глаголов со значением полагаться, основываться, влиять и т. п. на, от;
- to rely on smb, smth. полагаться на кого-л, что-л;
- to depend on smb., smth. зависеть от кого-л, чего-л употребляется после прилагательных и причастий прошедшего времени, указывая на направленность интересов на что-л, склонность к чему-л, решимость - часто передается твор. падежом;
- to be keen on music страстно увлекаться музыкой;
- he was bent on making money он поставил себе целью разбогатеть указывает на неоднократное повторение за;
- mile on mile миля за пилей;
- loss on loss потеря за потерей, одна потеря за другой указывает на приблизительность, неточность почти, около;
- just on a year ago так около года назад;
- just on 5 почти пять фунтов( устаревшее) указывает на переход в какое-л состояние;
- to fall on sleep заснуть в сочетаниях;
- on the contrary наоборот;
- on an average в среднем;
- on the whole в общем;
- on the one hand с одной стороны;
- on the spot сразу;
- they hired him on the spot они сразу же наняли его на работу;
- it put me on the spot (разговорное) это поставило меня в неприятное положение;
- on behalf of от лица, от имени;
- on behalf of the company от имени компании;
- on smb's part с чьей-л стороны;
- from then on you will be on your own с этого момента ты будешь предоставлен сам себе;
- on my word of honour честное слово;
- to have smth. on smb. (американизм) иметь преимущество перед кем-л;
(разговорное) иметь что-л против кого-д;
- I have nothing on him я ничего против него не имею;
у меня нет на него компрометирующего материала;
- to drop in on smb. (разговорное) заходить к кому-л;
- to be on smb. (разговорное) подойти вплотную к кому-л;
- you can't see him until you're on him вы не увидите его, пока не подойдете к нему вплотную;
- this is on me за это плачу я;
- to take is out on smb. сваливать на кого-л;
- don't take it out on me, it's not my fault не сваливайте на меня, я не виноват ~ and off (или off and ~) время от времени, иногда;
and so on и так далее so: ~ to say так сказать;
and so on, and so forth и так далее, и тому подобное my opinion ~ that question мое мнение по этому вопросу;
a book on phonetics книга по фонетике ~ prep в пространственном значении указывает на направление на;
the boy threw the ball on the floor мальчик бросил мяч на пол bring pressure to bear ~ заставлять двигаться в заданном направлении build ~ основываться to buy (smth.) ~ the cheap разг. купить по дешевке;
to live on one's parents быть на иждивении родителей confer a right ~ давать право count ~ рассчитывать ~ prep в пространственном значении указывает на нахождение на поверхности (какого-л.) предмета на;
the cup is on the table чашка на столе default ~ не выполнять договор default ~ не выполнять обязательство default ~ не являться по вызову суда depend ~ зависеть от depend ~ надеяться на depend ~ находиться на иждивении depend ~ полагаться на depend ~ получать помощь от depend ~ рассчитывать на devolve ~ передавать полномочия ~ prep указывает на состояние, процесс, характер действия в, на;
on fire в огне;
the dog is on the chain собака на цепи;
on sale в продаже the door opens ~ a lawn дверь выходит на лужайку;
on the right направо;
on the North на севере drawing ~ использование drawing ~ получение drawing ~ расходование elaborate ~ конкретизировать embark ~ начинать дело enlarge ~ вдаваться в подробности enlarge ~ распространяться exert influence ~ оказывать влияние на ~ указывает на отправную точку или момент: from this day on с этого дня I heard it ~ some air show я слышал это в (какой-то) радиопостановке;
he borrowed money on his friend он занял деньги у своего друга the picture hangs ~ the wall картина висит на стене;
he has a blister on the sole of his foot у него волдырь на пятке ~ указывает на: приближение (к какому-л. моменту) к;
he is getting on in years он стареет;
he is going on for thirty ему скоро исполнится тридцать ~ указывает на: приближение (к какому-л. моменту) к;
he is getting on in years он стареет;
he is going on for thirty ему скоро исполнится тридцать ~ prep указывает на направление действия;
передается дат. падежом: he turned his back on them он повернулся к ним спиной ~ prep указывает на цель, объект действия по, на;
he went on business он отправился по делу the town lies ~ lake Michigan город находится на озере Мичиган;
a house on the river дом у реки a joke ~ me шутка на мой счет;
I congratulate you on your success поздравляю вас с успехом I heard it ~ some air show я слышал это в (какой-то) радиопостановке;
he borrowed money on his friend он занял деньги у своего друга impress ~ производить впечатление imprint ~ ставить печать interest ~ capital процент на капитал;
tax on imports налог на импорт;
on high вверху, на высоте ~ prep указывает на основание, причину, источник из, на, в, по, у;
it is all clear on the evidence все ясно из показаний it is ~ for ten o'clock время приближается к десяти (часам) ~ разг. удачный, хороший;
it is one of my on days я сегодня в хорошей форме a joke ~ me шутка на мой счет;
I congratulate you on your success поздравляю вас с успехом ~ указывает на включение, соединение (об аппарате, механизме): turn on the gas! включи газ!;
the light is on свет горит, включен ~ prep за (что-л.), на (что-л.) ;
to live on 5 a week жить на 5 фунтов в неделю;
she got it on good terms она получила это на выгодных условиях to buy (smth.) ~ the cheap разг. купить по дешевке;
to live on one's parents быть на иждивении родителей ~ указывает на идущие в театре (кинотеатре) пьесы (фильмы): Macbeth is on tonight сегодня идет "Макбет";
what is on in London this spring? какие пьесы идут этой весной в Лондоне? maturing ~ выход в тираж maturing ~ наступление срока долгового обязательства maturing ~ наступление срока платежа maturing ~ наступление срока погашения my opinion ~ that question мое мнение по этому вопросу;
a book on phonetics книга по фонетике neighbour ~ граничить ~ prep в пространственном значении указывает на способ передвижения в, на;
on a truck на грузовике;
on a train в поезде ~ prep в пространственном значении указывает на способ передвижения в, на;
on a truck на грузовике;
on a train в поезде ~ and off (или off and ~) время от времени, иногда;
and so on и так далее ~ указывает на движение дальше, далее, вперед;
to send one's luggage on послать багаж вперед, заранее;
on and on не останавливаясь ~ prep во временном значении указывает на определенный день недели, определенную дату, точный момент в;
on Tuesday во вторник;
on another day в другой день ~ the 5th of December 5-го декабря;
on Christmas eve в канун рождества ~ errand на посылках ~ errand по поручению ~ examining the box closer I found it empty внимательно осмотрев ящик, я убедился, что в нем ничего нет;
payable on demand оплата по требованию ~ prep указывает на состояние, процесс, характер действия в, на;
on fire в огне;
the dog is on the chain собака на цепи;
on sale в продаже ~ good authority из достоверного источника;
on that ground на этом основании interest ~ capital процент на капитал;
tax on imports налог на импорт;
on high вверху, на высоте ~ prep во временном значении указывает на последовательность, очередность наступления действий по, после;
on my return I met many friends по возвращении я встретил много друзей ~ prep во временном значении указывает на одновременность действий во время, в течение;
on my way home по пути домой ~ prep указывает на состояние, процесс, характер действия в, на;
on fire в огне;
the dog is on the chain собака на цепи;
on sale в продаже sale: on ~ в продаже ~ good authority из достоверного источника;
on that ground на этом основании ~ prep в (составе, числе) ;
on the commission(delegation) в составе комиссии (делегации) ;
on the jury в числе присяжных;
on the list в списке ~ prep в (составе, числе) ;
on the commission( delegation) в составе комиссии (делегации) ;
on the jury в числе присяжных;
on the list в списке ~ prep в (составе, числе) ;
on the commission(delegation) в составе комиссии (делегации) ;
on the jury в числе присяжных;
on the list в списке ~ the morning of the 5th of December утром 5-го декабря;
on time вовремя the door opens ~ a lawn дверь выходит на лужайку;
on the right направо;
on the North на севере the door opens ~ a lawn дверь выходит на лужайку;
on the right направо;
on the North на севере right: ~ правая сторона;
on the right справа (где) ;
to the right направо (куда) ~ the 5th of December 5-го декабря;
on Christmas eve в канун рождества ~ the morning of the 5th of December утром 5-го декабря;
on time вовремя time: to make ~ амер. ехать на определенной скорости;
on time амер. точно, вовремя;
at one time некогда ~ prep во временном значении указывает на определенный день недели, определенную дату, точный момент в;
on Tuesday во вторник;
on another day в другой день pass ~ передавать pass ~ переходить к другому вопросу pass: ~ on выносить( решение) ~ on передавать дальше ~ on переходить( к другому вопросу и т. п.) ~ on проходить дальше;
pass on, please! проходите!, не останавливайтесь! ~ on проходить дальше;
pass on, please! проходите!, не останавливайтесь! ~ on умереть passing ~ передача passing ~ переход к другому вопросу the picture hangs ~ the wall картина висит на стене;
he has a blister on the sole of his foot у него волдырь на пятке put ~ включать put ~ запускать put ~ прибавлять put ~ приводить в действие put ~ увеличивать put: ~ on надевать ~ on принимать вид;
напускать на себя reckon ~ полагаться reckon ~ рассчитывать reflect ~ бросать тень reflect ~ быть во вред reflect ~ вызывать сомнения reflect: ~ размышлять, раздумывать (on, upon) ;
reflect on, reflect upon бросать тень;
подвергать сомнению rely ~ быть уверенным rely ~ доверять rely ~ надеяться rely ~ опираться rely ~ основываться rely ~ полагаться rely ~ рассчитывать secured ~ гарантированный secured ~ обеспеченный send ~ отправлять send ~ отсылать ~ указывает на движение дальше, далее, вперед;
to send one's luggage on послать багаж вперед, заранее;
on and on не останавливаясь sending ~ отправление ~ prep за (что-л.), на (что-л.) ;
to live on 5 a week жить на 5 фунтов в неделю;
she got it on good terms она получила это на выгодных условиях she had a green hat ~ на ней была зеленая шляпа she smiled ~ me она мне улыбнулась sign ~ нанимать на работу sign: ~ on вчт. войти ~ on вчт. входить ~ on радио дать знак начала передачи;
sign up = sign on ~ on радио дать знак начала передачи;
sign up = sign on ~ on нанимать(ся) на работу signing ~ возвращение на работу signing ~ прием на работу sit ~ заседать sit: ~ on быть членом (комиссии) ~ on разг. осадить;
выбранить ~ on разбирать (дело) ~ up разг. (внезапно) заинтересоваться (тж. sit up and take notice) ;
to make (smb.) sit up расшевелить, встряхнуть( кого-л.) ;
sit upon = sit on stake ~ делать ставку take ~ браться за дело take ~ нанимать на службу take: ~ on брать( работу) ;
браться (за дело и т. п.) ~ on важничать, задирать нос ~ on иметь успех, становиться популярным ~ on воен. открыть огонь ~ on полнеть ~ on принимать на службу ~ on разг. сильно волноваться, огорчаться, расстраиваться taken ~ нанятый taken ~ приглашенный на работу interest ~ capital процент на капитал;
tax on imports налог на импорт;
on high вверху, на высоте ~ указывает на: продолжение или развитие действия: to walk on продолжать идти;
go on! продолжай(те) !;
there is a war on идет война they rose ~ their enemies они поднялись на своих врагов the town lies ~ lake Michigan город находится на озере Мичиган;
a house on the river дом у реки trade ~ извлекать выгоду trade ~ использовать в личных целях ~ указывает на включение, соединение (об аппарате, механизме): turn on the gas! включи газ!;
the light is on свет горит, включен verge ~ граничить с verge: ~ клониться, приближаться (to, towards - к чему-л.) ;
verge on, verge upon граничить (с чем-л.) ;
it verges on madness это граничит с безумием ~ указывает на: продолжение или развитие действия: to walk on продолжать идти;
go on! продолжай(те) !;
there is a war on идет война walk: ~ on театр. играть роль без слов ~ on идти вперед ~ on продолжать ходьбу ~ prep о, об, относительно, касательно, по;
we talked on many subjects мы говорили о многом on указывает на наличие (какой-л.) одежды (на ком-л.): what had he on? во что он был одет? ~ указывает на идущие в театре (кинотеатре) пьесы (фильмы): Macbeth is on tonight сегодня идет "Макбет";
what is on in London this spring? какие пьесы идут этой весной в Лондоне? work ~ продолжать упорно работать work: ~ on = work upon ~ on продолжать работать -
23 सु _su
1सु I. 1 U. (सुवति-ते) To go, move. -II. 1, 2 P. (सवति, सौति) To possess power or supremacy. -III. 5. U. (सुनोति, सुनुते; सुत; the स् of सु is changed to ष् after any preposition ending in इ or उ)1 To press out or extract juice.-2 To distil.-3 To pour out, sprinkle, make a libation.-4 To perform a sacrifice especially the Soma (sacrifice).-5 To bathe.-6 To churn. -Desid. (सुषूषति-ते) -- With उद् to excite, agitate. -प्र to produce, beget.2सु ind. A particle often used with nouns to form Karmadhāraya and Bahuvrīhī compounds, and with adjectives and adverbs. It has the following senses:--1 Well, good, excellent; as in सुगन्धि.-2 Beautiful, handsome; as in सुमध्यमा, सुकेशी &c.-3 Well, perfectly, thoroughly, properly; सुजीर्णमन्नं सुविचक्षणः सुतः सुशासिता स्त्री नृपतिः सुसेवितः......सुदीर्घकाले$पि न याति विक्रियाम् H.1.22.-4 Easily, readily, as in सुकर or सुलभ q. v.-5 Much, very much, exceedingly; सुदारुण, सुदीर्घ &c.-6 Worthy of respect or reverence.-7 It is also said to have the senses of assent, prosperity, and distress.-Comp. -अक्ष a.1 having good eyes.-2 having keen organs, acute.-अङ्ग a. well-shaped, handsome, lovely.-अच्छ a. see s. v.-अन्त a. having happy end, ending well.-अल्प, -अल्पक a. see s. v.-अस्ति, -अस्तिक see s. v.-आकार, -आकृति a. well-formed, handsome, beautiful.- आगत see s. v.-आदानम् taking justly or properly; स्वादानाद्वर्णसंसर्गात्त्वबलानां च रक्षणात् । बलं संजायते राज्ञः स प्रेत्येह च वर्धते ॥ Ms.8.172.-आभास a. very splendid or illustrious; सारतो न विरोधी नः स्वाभासो भरवानुत Ki.15. 22.-इष्ट a. properly sacrificed; स्विष्टं यजुर्भिः प्रणतो$स्मि यज्ञम् Bhāg.4.7.41. ˚कृत् m. a form of fire; धर्मादिभ्यो यथान्यायं मन्त्रैः स्विष्टकृतं बुधः Bhāg.11.27.41.-उक्त a. well-spoken, well-said; अथवा सूक्तं खलु केनापि Ve.3. (-क्ता) a kind of bird (सारिका).(-क्तम्) 1 a good or wise saying; नेतुं वाञ्छति यः खलान् पथि सतां सूक्तैः सुधा- स्यन्दिभिः Bh.2.6; R.15.97.-2 a Vedic hymn, as in पुरुषसूक्त &c. ˚दर्शिन् m. a hymn-seer, Vedic sage. ˚वाकन्यायः A rule of interpretation according to which some thing that is declared as being subordinate to some- thing else should be understood to signify a part or whole on the basis of expediency or utility. This is discussed by जैमिनि and शबर at MS.3.2.15-18. ˚वाच् f.1 a hymn.-2 praise, a word of praise.-उक्तिः f.1 a good or friendly speech.-2 a good or clever saying.-3 a correct sentence.-उत्तर a.1 very superior.-2 well towards the north.-उत्थान a. making good efforts, vigorous, active. (-नम्) vigorous effort or exertion.-उन्मद, -उन्माद a. quite mad or frantic.- उपसदन a. easy to be approached.-उपस्कर a. furnished with good instruments.-कण्टका the aloe plant.-कण्ठ a. sweet- voiced. (-ण्ठी) the female cuckoo.-कण्डुः itch.-कन्दः 1 an onion.-2 a yam.-3 a sort of grass.-कन्दकः onion.-कर a. (-रा or-री f.)1 easy to be done, practi- cable, feasible; वक्तुं सुकरं कर्तुं (अध्यवसातुं) दुष्करम् Ve.3 'sooner said than done'.-2 easy to be managed. (-रः) a good-natured horse. (-रा) a tractable cow. (-रम्) charity, benevolence.-कर्मन् a.1 one whose deeds are righteous, virtuous, good.-2 active, diligent. (-m.) N. of Visvakarman.-कल a. one who has acquired a great reputation for liberality in giving and using (money &c,)-कलिल a. well filled with.-कल्प a. very qualified or skilled; कालेन यैर्वा विमिताः सुकल्पैर्भूपांसवः खे मिहिका द्युभासः Bhāg.1.14.7.-कल्पित a. well equip- ped or armed.-कल्य a. perfectly sound.-काण्डः the Kāravella plant.-काण्डिका the Kāṇḍīra creeper.-काण्डिन् a.1 having beautiful stems.-2 beautifully joined. (-m.) a bee.-काष्ठम् fire-wood.-कुन्दकः an onion.-कुमार a.1 very delicate or soft, smooth.-2 beautifully young or youthful.(-रः) 1 a beautiful youth.-2 a kind of sugar-cane.-3 a kind of grain (श्यामाक).-4 a kind of mustard.-5 the wild Cham- paka.(-रा) 1 the double jasmine.-2 the plantain.-3 the great-flowered jasmine.-कुमारकः 1 a beauti- ful youth.-2 rice (शालि).(-कम्) 1 the Tamāla- patra.-2 a particutar part of the ear.-कुमारी the Navamallikā jasmine.-कृत् a.1 doing good, benevolent.-2 pious, virtuous, righteous.-3 wise, learned.-4 for- tunate, lucky.-5 making good sacrifices or offerings. (-m.)1 a skilful worker.-2 N. of Tvaṣṭri.-कृत a.1 done well or properly.-2 thoroughly done; कच्चिन्नु सुकृतान्येव कृतरूपाणि वा पुनः । विदुस्ते सर्वकार्याणि Rām.2.1.2.-3 well made or constructed.-4 treated with kindness, assisted, befriended.-5 virtuous, righteous, pious.-6 lucky, fortunate.(-तम्) 1 any good or virtuous act, kindness, favour, service; नादत्ते कस्यचित् पापं न चैव सुकृतं विभुः Bg.5.15; Me.17.-2 virtue, moral or religious merit; स्वर्गाभिसंधिसुकृतं वञ्चनामिव मेनिरे Ku.6.47; तच्चिन्त्यमानं सुकृतं तवेति R.14.16.-3 fortune, auspiciousness.-4 recompense, reward.-5 Penance; तदभूरिवासरकृतं सुकृतैरुप- लभ्य वैभवमनन्यभवम् Ki.6.29.-कृतिः f.1 well-doing, a good act.-2 kindness, virtue.-3 practice of penance.-4 auspiciousness.-कृतिन् a.1 acting well or kindly.-2 virtuous, pious, good, righteous; सन्तः सन्तु निरापदः सुकृतिनां कीर्तिश्चिरं वर्धताम् H.4.132; चतुर्विधा भजन्ते मां जनाः सुकृतिनो$र्जुन Bg.7.16.-3 wise, learned.-4 benevolent.-5 fortunate, lucky.-कृत्यम् a good action; सुकृत्यं विष्णु- गुप्तस्य मित्राप्तिर्भार्गवस्य च Pt.2.45.-केश(स)रः the citron tree.-क्रतुः 1 N. of Agni.-2 of Śiva.-3 of Indra.-4 of Mitra and Varuṇa.-5 of the sun.-6 of Soma.-क्रयः a fair bargain.-क्षेत्र a. sprung from a good womb.-खल्लिका luxurious life.-ग a.1 going gracefully or well.-2 graceful, elegant.-3 easy of access; अकृत्यं मन्यते कृत्यमगम्यं मन्यते सुगम् । अभक्ष्यं मन्यते भक्ष्यं स्त्रीवाक्यप्रेरितो नरः ॥ Pt.2.148.-4 intelligible, easy to be understood (opp. दुर्ग). (-गः) a Gandharva; गीतैः सुगा वाद्यधराश्च वाद्यकैः Bhāg.1.12.34.(-गम्) 1 ordure, feces.-2 happiness.-गण् m. a good calculator; L. D. B. -a. counting well.-गणकः a good calculator or astronomer.-गत a.1 well-gone or passed.-2 well-bestowed. (-तः) an epithet of Buddha.-गतिः 1 Welfare, hap- piness.-2 a secure refuge.-गन्धः 1 fragrance, odour, perfume.-2 sulphur.-3 a trader.(-न्धम्) 1 sandal.-2 small cumin seed.-3 a blue lotus.-4 a kind of fragrant grass. (-न्धा) sacred basil.-गन्धकः 1 sulphur.-2 the red Tulasee.-3 the orange.-4 a kind of gourd,-गन्धमूला a land-growing lotus-plant; L. D. B.-गन्धारः an epithet of Śiva.-गन्धि a.1 sweet-smelling, fra- grant, redolent with perfumes.-2 virtuous, pious.(-न्धिः) 1 perfume, fragrance.-2 the Supreme Being.-3 a kind of sweet-smelling mango. (-न्धि n.)1 the root of long pepper.-2 a kind of fragrant grass.-3 cori- ander seed. ˚त्रिफला1 nutmeg.-2 areca nut.-3 cloves. ˚मूलम् the root Uśīra. ˚मूषिका the musk-rat.-गन्धिकः 1 incense.-2 sulphur.-3 a kind of rice. (-कम्) the white lotus.-गम a.1 easy of access, accessible.-2 easy.-3 plain, intelligible.-गरम् cinnabar.-गहना an enclosure round a place of sacrifice to exclude profane access. ˚वृत्तिः f. the same as above.-गात्री a beautiful woman.-गृद्ध a. intensely longing for.-गृह a. (-ही f.) having a beautiful house or abode, well-lodged; सुगृही निर्गृहीकृता Pt.1.39.-गृहीत a.1 held well or firmly, grasped.-2 used or applied properly or auspiciously. ˚नामन् a.1 one whose name is auspiciously invoked, one whose name it is auspicious to utter (as Bali, Yudhi- ṣṭhira), a term used as a respectful mode of speaking; सुगृहीतनाम्नः भट्टगोपालस्य पौत्रः Māl.1.-ग्रासः a dainty mor- sel.-ग्रीव a. having a beautiful neck.(-वः) 1 a hero.-2 a swan.-3 a kind of weapon.-4 N. of one of the four horses of Kṛiṣṇa.-5 of Śiva.-6 of Indra.-7 N. of a monkey-chief and brother of Vāli. [By the advice of Kabandha, Rāma went to Sugrīva who told him how his brother had treated him and besought his assistance in recovering his wife, promising at the same time that he would assist Rāma in recovering his wife Sīta. Rāma, therfore, killed vāli, and installed Sugrīva on the throne. He then assisted Rāma with his hosts of monkeys in conquering Rāvaṇa, and recovering Sīta.] ˚ईशः N. of Rāma; सुग्रीवेशः कटी पातु Rāma-rakṣā.8.-ग्ल a. very weary or fatigued.-घोष a. having a pleasant sound. (-षः) N. of the conch of Nakula; नकुलः सहदेवश्च सुघोषमणपुष्पकौ Bg.1.16.-चक्षुस् a. having good eyes, seeing well. (-m.)1 discerning or wise man, learned man.-2 The glomerous fig-tree.-चरित, -चरित्र a.1 well-conducted, well-behaved; वृषभैकादशा गाश्च दद्यात् सुचरितव्रतः Ms.11.116.-2 moral, virtuous; तान् विदित्वा सुचरितैर्गूढैस्तत्कर्मकारिभिः Ms.9.261. (-तम्, -त्रम्) 1 good conduct, virtuous deeds.-2 merit; तव सुचरितमङ्गुलीय नूनं प्रतनु Ś.6.1. (-ता, -त्रा) a well-conducted, devoted, and virtuous wife.-चर्मन् m. the Bhūrja tree.-चित्रकः 1 a king fisher.-2 a kind of speckled snake.-चित्रा a kind of gourd.-चिन्ता, -चिन्तनम् deep thought, deep reflection or consideration.-चिरम् ind. for a very long time, very long.-चिरायुस् m. a god, deity.-चुटी a pair of nippers or tongs.-चेतस् a.1 well-minded.-2 wise.-चेतीकृत a. with the heart satiated; well- disposed; ततः सुचेतीकृतपौरभृत्यः Bk.3.2.-चेलकः a fine cloth.-च्छद a. having beautiful leaves.-छत्रः N. of Śiva. (-त्रा) the river Sutlej.-जन a.1 good, virtuous, respectable.-2 kind, benevolent.(-नः) 1 a good or virtuous man, benevolent man.-2 a gentleman.-3 N. of Indra's charioteer.-जनता 1 goodness, kind- ness, benevolence, virtue; ऐश्वर्यस्य विभूषणं सुजनता Bh.2. 82.-2 a number of good men.-3 bravery.-जन्मन् a.1 of noble or respectable birth; या कौमुदी नयनयोर्भवतः सुजन्मा Māl.1.34.-2 legitimate, lawfully born.-जलम् a lotus.-जल्पः 1 a good speech.-2 a kind of speech thus described by Ujjvalamaṇi; यत्रार्जवात् सगाम्भीर्यं सदैन्यं सहचापलम् । सोत्कण्ठं च हरिः स्पृष्टः स सुजल्पो निगद्यते ॥-जात a.1 well-grown, tall.-2 well made or produced.-3 of high birth.-4 beautiful, lovely; सुजातं कल्याणी भवतु कृत- कृत्यः स च युवा Māl.1.16; R.3.8.-5 very delicate; खिद्यत् सुजाताङ्घ्रितलामुन्निन्ये प्रेयसीं प्रियः Bhāg.1.3.31.-डीनकम् a kind of flight of birds; Mb.8.41.27 (com. पश्चाद् गतिः पराडीनं स्वर्गगं सुडीनकम्).-तनु a.1 having a beautiful body.-2 extremely delicate or slender, very thin.-3 emaciated. (-नुः, -नूः f.) a lovely lady; एताः सुतनु मुखं ते सख्यः पश्यन्ति हेमकूटगताः V.1.1; Ś.7.24.-तन्त्री a.1 well-stringed.-2 (hence) melodious.-तपस् a.1 one who practises austere penance; a वानप्रस्थ; स्विष्टिः स्वधीतिः सुतपा लोकाञ्जयति यावतः Mb.12.71.3.-2 having great heat. (-m.)1 an ascetic, a devotee, hermit, an anchorite.-2 the sun. (-n.) an austere penance.-तप्त a.1 greatly harassed, afflicted.-2 very severe (as a penance); तपसैव सुतप्तेन मुच्यन्ते किल्बिषात्ततः Ms.11.239.-तमाम् ind. most excellently, best.-तराम् ind.1 bet- ter, more excellently.-2 exceedingly, very, very much, excessively; तया दुहित्रा सुतरां सवित्री स्फुरत्प्रभामण्डलया चकाशे Ku.1.24; सुतरां दयालुः R.2.53;7.21;14.9;18.24.-3 more so, much more so; मय्यप्यास्था न ते चेत्त्वयि मम सुतरा- मेष राजन् गतो$ स्मि Bh.3.3.-4 consequently.-तर्दनः the (Indian) cuckco.-तर्मन् a. good for crossing over; सुतर्माणमधिनावं रुहेम Ait. Br.1.13; (cf. also यज्ञो वै सुतर्मा).-तलम् 1 'immense depth', N. of one of the seven regi- ons below the earth; see पाताल; (याहि) सुतलं स्वर्गीभिः प्रार्थ्यं ज्ञातिभिः परिवारितः Bhāg.8.22.33.-2 the foundation of a large building.-तान a. melodious.-तार a.1 very bright.-2 very loud; सुतारैः फूत्कारैः शिव शिव शिवेति प्रतनुमः Bh.3.2.-3 having a beautiful pupil (as an eye). (-रः) a kind of perfume. (-रा) (in Sāṁkhya) one of the nine kinds of acquiescence.-तिक्तकः the coral tree.-तीक्ष्ण a.1 very sharp.-2 very pungent.-3 acutely painful.(-क्ष्णः) 1 the Śigru tree.-2 N. of a sage; नाम्ना सुतीक्ष्णश्चरितेन दान्तः R.13.41. ˚दशनः an epithet of Śiva.-तीर्थः 1 a good preceptor.-2 N. of Śiva. -a. easily crossed or traversed.-तुङ्ग a. very lofty or tall.(-ङ्गः) 1 the cocoa-nut tree.-2 the culminating point of a planet.-तुमुल a. very loud.-तेजन a. well-pointed, sharpened. (-नः) a well-pointed arrow.-तेजस् a.1 very sharp.-2 very bright, or splendid.-3 very mighty. (-m.) a worshipper of the sun.-दक्षिण a.1 very sincere or upright.-2 liberal or rich in sacrificial gifts; यज्ञैर्भूरिसुदक्षिणैः सुविहितैः संप्राप्यते यत् फलम् Pt.1. 31.-3 very skilful.-4 very polite. (-णा) N. of the wife of Dilīpa; तस्य दाक्षिण्यरूढेन नाम्ना मगधवंशजा पत्नी सुदक्षिणेत्यासीत् R.1.31;3.1.-दण्डः a cane, ratan.-दत् a. (-ती f.) having handsome teeth; जगाद भूयः सुदतीं सुनन्दा R.6.37.-दन्तः 1 a good tooth.-2 an actor; a dancer. (-न्ती) the female elephant of the north-west quarter.-दर्श a. lovely, gracious looking; सुदर्शः स्थूललक्षयश्च न भ्रश्येत सदा श्रियः Mb.12.56.19 (com. सुदर्शः प्रसन्नवक्त्रः).-दर्शन a. (-ना or-नी f.)1 good-looking, beautiful, handsome.-2 easily seen. (-नः) the discus of Viṣṇu; as in कृष्णो$प्यसु- दर्शनः K.-2 N. of Śiva.-3 of mount Meru.-4 a vul- ture. (-नी, -नम्) N. of Amarāvatī, Indra's capital. (-नम्) N. of Jambudvīpa.-दर्शना 1 a handsome wo- man.-2 a woman.-3 an order, a command.-4 a kind of drug.-दास् a. very bountiful.-दान्तः a Buddhist.-दामन् a. one who gives liberally. (-m.)1 a cloud.-2 a moun- tain.-3 the sea.-4 N. of Indra's elephant.-5 N. of a very poor Brāhmaṇa who came to Dvārakā with only a small quantity of parched rice as a present to his friend Kṛiṣṇa, and was raised by him to wealth and glory.-दायः 1 a good or auspicious gift.-2 a special gift given on particular solemn occasions.-3 one who offers such a gift.-दिनम् 1 a happy or auspicious day.-2 a fine day or weather (opp दुर्दिनम्); so सुदिनाहम् in the same sense.-दिह् a. well-polished, bright.-दीर्घ a. very long or extended. (-र्घा) a kind of cucumber.-दुराधर्ष a.1 very hard to get.-2 quite intolerable.-दुरावर्त a. a very hard to be convinced.-दुरासद a. unapproachable.-दुर्जर a. very difficult to be digested.-दुर्मनस् a. very troubled in mind.-दुर्मर्ष a. quite in- tolerable.-दुर्लभ a. very scarce or rare.-दुश्चर a.1 inaccessible.-2 very painful.-दुश्चिकित्स a. very difficult to be cured.-दुष्प्रभः a chameleon.-दूर a. very distant or remote. (-सुदूरम् means1 to a great distance.-2 to a very high degree, very much; सुदूरं पीडयेत् कामः शरद्गुणनिरन्तरः Rām.4.3.12.-सुदूरात् 'from afar, from a distance').-दृढ a. very firm or hard, compact.-दृश् a. having beautiful eyes. (-f.) a pretty woman.-देशिकः a good guide.-धन्वन् a. having an excellent bow. (-m.)1 a good archer or bowman.-2 Ananta, the great serpent.-3 N. of Viśvakarman. ˚आचार्यः a mixed caste; वैश्यात्तु जायते व्रात्यात् सुधन्वाचार्य एव च Ms.1.23.-धर्मन् a. attentive to duties. (-f.) the council or assembly of gods. (-m.)1 the hall or palace of Indra.-2 one diligent in properly maintaining his family.-धर्मा, -र्मी 1 the council or assembly of gods (देवसभा); ययावुदीरितालोकः सुधर्मानवमां सभाम् R.17.27.-2 (सुधर्मा) N. of Dvārakā; दिवि भुव्यन्तरिक्षे च महोत्पातान् समु- त्थितान् । दृष्ट्वासीनान् सुधर्मायां कृष्णः प्राह यदूनिदम् ॥ Bhāg.11.3. 4;1.14.34.-धात a. well cleaned.-धार a. well-pointed (as an arrow).-धित a. Ved.1 perfect, secure.-2 kind, good.-3 happy, prosperous.-4 well-aimed or directed (as a weapon).-धी a. having a good understanding, wise, clever, intelligent. (-धीः) a wise or intelligent man, learned man or pandit. (-f.) a good under- standing, good sense, intelligence. ˚उपास्यः1 a particu- lar kind of royal palace.-2 N. of an attendant on Kṛiṣṇa. (-स्यम्) the club of Balarāma. ˚उपास्या1 a woman.-2 N. of Umā, or of one of her female com- panions.-3 a sort of pigment.-ध्रूम्रवर्णा one of the seven tongues of fire.-नन्दम् N. of Balarāma's club; प्रतिजग्राह बलवान् सुनन्देनाहनच्च तम् Bhāg.1.67.18.-नन्दः a kind of royal palace.-नन्दा 1 N. of a woman.-2 N. of Pārvatī; L. D. B.-3 yellow pigment; L. D. B.-नयः 1 good conduct.-2 good policy.- नयन a. having beau- tiful eyes. (-नः) a deer.(-ना) 1 a woman having beautiful eyes.-2 a woman in general.-नाभ a.1 having a beautiful navel.-2 having a good nave or cen- tre.(-भः) 1 a mountain.-2 the Maināka mountain, q. v. (-भम्) a wheel, discus (सुदर्शन); ये संयुगे$चक्षत तार्क्ष्यपुत्रमंसे सुनाभायुधमापतन्तम् Bhāg.3.2.24.-नालम् a red water-lily.-निःष्ठित a. quite ready.-निर्भृत a. very lonely or private. (-तम्) ind. very secretly or closely, very narrowly, privately.-निरूढ a. well-purged by an injection; Charaka.-निरूहणम् a good purgative.-निर्णिक्त a. well polished.-निश्चलः an epithet of Śiva.-निषण्णः (-कः) the herb Marsilea Quadrifolia (Mar. कुऱडू).-निहित a. well-established.-नीत a.1 well-con- ducted, well-behaved.-2 polite, civil.(-तनि) 1 good conduct or behaviour.-2 good policy or prodence.-नीतिः f.1 good conduct, good manners, propriety.-2 good policy.-3 N. of the mother of Dhruva, q. v.-नीथ a. well-disposed, well conducted, righteous, vir- tuous, good.(-थः) 1 a Brāhmaṇa.-2 N. of Śiśupāla, q. v.; तस्मिन्नभ्यर्चिते कृष्णे सुनीथः शत्रुकर्षणः Mb.1.39.11.-3 Ved. a good leader.-नील a. very black or blue. (-लः) the pomegranate tree. (-ला) common flax.(-लम्), -नीलकः a blue gem.-नु n. water.-नेत्र a. having good or beautiful eyes.-पक्व a.1 well-cooked.-2 thoroughly matured or ripe. (-क्वः) a sort of fra- grant mango.-पठ a. legible.-पत्नी a woman having a good husband.-पत्र a.1 having beautiful wings.-2 well-feathered (an arrow).-पथः 1 a good road.-2 a good course.-3 good conduct.-पथिन् m. (nom. sing. सुपन्थाः) a good road.-पद्मा orris root.-परीक्षित a. well-examined.-पर्ण a. (-र्णा or-र्णी f.)1 well-winged; तं भूतनिलयं देवं सुपर्णमुपधावत Bhāg.8.1.11.-2 having good or beautiful leaves.(-र्णः) 1 a ray of the sun.-2 a class of bird-like beings of a semi-divine charac- ter.-3 any supernatural bird.-4 an epithet of Garuḍa; ततः सुपर्णव्रजपक्षजन्मा नानागतिर्मण्डलयन् जवेन Ki.16.44.-5 a cock.-6 the knowing (ज्ञानरूप); देहस्त्वचित्पुरुषो$यं सुपर्णः क्रुध्येत कस्मै नहि कर्ममूलम् Bhāg.11.23.55.-7 Any bird; द्वा सुपर्णा सयुजा सखाया समानं वृक्षं परिषस्वजाते Muṇd. 3.1.1. ˚केतुः N. of Viṣṇu; तमकुण्ठमुखाः सुपर्णकेतोरिषवः क्षिप्तमिषुव्रजं परेण Śi.2.23.-पर्णकः = सुपर्ण.-पर्णा, -पर्णी f.1 a number of lotuses.-2 a pool abounding in lotuses.-3 N. of the mother of Garuḍa.-पर्यवदात a. very clean.-पर्याप्त a.1 very spacious; तस्य मध्ये सुपर्याप्तं कारयेद् गृहमात्मनः Ms.7.76.-2 well-fitted.-पर्वन् a. well- jointed, having many joints or knots. (-m.)1 a bam- boo.-2 an arrow.-3 a god, deity; विहाय या सर्वसुपर्व- नायकम् N.4.9;14.41,76.-4 a special lunar day (as the day of full or new moon, and the 8th and 14th day of each fortnight).-5 smoke. (-f.) white Dūrvā grass.-पलायित a.1 completely fled or run away.-2 skilfully retreated.-पाक्यम् a kind of medicinal salt (Mar. बिडलोण).-पात्रम् 1 a good or suitable vessel, worthy receptacle.-2 a fit or competent person, any one well-fitted for an office, an able person.-पाद् (-पाद् or-पदी f.) having good or handsome feet.-पार्श्वः 1 the waved-leaf fig-tree (प्लक्ष).-2 N. of the son of Sampāti, elder brother of Jaṭāyu.-पालि a. distinguished.-पीतम् 1 a carrot.-2 yellow sandal. (-तः) the fifth Muhūrta.-पुंसी a woman having a good husband.-पुरम् a strong fortress.-पुष्प a. (-ष्पा or-ष्पी f.) having beautiful flowers.(-ष्पः) 1 the coral tree.-2 the Śirīṣa tree. (-ष्पी) the plantain tree.(-ष्पम्) 1 cloves.-2 the menstrual excretion.-पुष्पित a.1 well blossomed, being in full flower.-2 having the hair thrilling or bristling.-पूर a.1 easy to be filled; सुपूरा स्यात् कुनदिका सुपूरो मूषिकाञ्जलिः Pt.1.25.-2 well-filling. (-रः) a kind of citron (बीजपूर).-पूरकः the Baka-puṣpa tree.-पेशस् a. beautiful, tender; रत्नानां पद्मरागो$स्मि पद्मकोशः सुपेशसाम् Bhāg.11.16.3. ˚कृत् m. a kind of fly; Bhāg.11.7.34.-प्रकाश a.1 manifest, apparent; ज्येष्ठे मासि नयेत् सीमां सुप्रकाशेषु सेतुषु Ms.8.245.-2 public, notorious.-प्रतर्कः a sound judgment.-प्रतिभा spirituous liquor.-प्रतिष्ठ a.1 standing well.-2 very celebrated, renowned, glorious, famous.(-ष्ठा) 1 good position.-2 good reputation, fame, celebrity.-3 esta- blishment, erection.-4 installation, consecration.-प्रतिष्ठित a.1 well-established.-2 consecrated.-3 ce- lebrated. (-तः) the Udumbara tree.-प्रतिष्णात a.1 thoroughly purified.-2 well-versed in.-3 well-investi- gated, clearly ascertained or determined.-प्रतीक a.1 having a beautiful shape, lovely, handsome; भगवान् भागवतवात्सल्यतया सुप्रतीकः Bhāg.5.3.2.-2 having a beau- tiful trunk.(-कः) 1 an epithet of Kāmadeva.-2 of Śiva.-3 of the elephant of the north-east quarter.-4 An honest man; स्तेयोपायैर्विरचितकृतिः सुप्रतीको यथास्ते Bhāg.1.8.31.-प्रपाणम् a good tank.-प्रभ a. very brilliant, glorious. (-भा) one of the seven tongues of fire.-प्रभातम् 1 an auspicious dawn or day-break; दिष्टथा सुप्रभातमद्य यदयं देवो दृष्टः U.6.-2 the earliest dawn.-प्रभावः omnipotence.-प्रमाण a. large-sized.-प्रयुक्तशरः a skilful archer.-प्रयोगः 1 good management or ap- plication.-2 close contact.-3 dexterity.-प्रलापः good speech, eloquence.-प्रसन्नः N. of Kubera.-प्रसाद a. very gracious or propitious. (-दः) N. of Śiva.-प्रातम् a fine morning.-प्रिय a. very much liked, agreeable. (-यः) (in prosody) a foot of two short syllables.(-या) 1 a charming woman.-2 a beloved mistress.-प्रौढा a marriageable girl.-फल a.1 very fruitful, very productive.-2 very fertile.(-लः) 1 the pomegranate tree.-2 the jujube.-3 the Karṇikāra tree.-4 a kind of bean.(-ला) 1 a pumpkin, gourd.-2 the plan- tain tree.-3 a variety of brown grape.-4 colocynth.-फेनः a cuttle-fish bone.-बन्धः sesamum.-बभ्रु a. dark-brown.-बल a. very powerful.(-लः) 1 N. of Śiva.-2 N. of the father of Śakuni.-बान्धवः N. of Śiva.-बाल a. very childish.-बाहु a.1 handsome- armed.-2 strong-armed. (-हुः) N. of a demon, brother of Mārīcha, who had become a demon by the curse of Agastya. He with Mārīcha began to disturb the sacrifice of Viśvāmitra, but was defeated by Rāma. and Lakṣmaṇa; यः सुबाहुरिति राक्षसो$परस्तत्र तत्र विससर्प मायया R.11.29.-बीजम् good seed; सुबीजं चैव सुक्षेत्रे जातं संपद्यते तथा Ms.1.69.(-जः) 1 N. of Śiva.-2 the poppy.-बोध a.1 easily apprehended or understood. (-धः) good information or advice.-ब्रह्मण्यः 1 an epithet of Kārtikeya.-2 N. of one of the sixteen priests employed at a sacrifice.-भग a.1 very fortu- nate or prosperous, happy, blessed, highly favoured.-2 lovely, charming, beautiful, pretty; न तु ग्रीष्मस्यैवं सुभगमपराद्धं युवतिषु Ś.3.9; Ku.4.34; R.11.8; Māl.9.-3 pleasant, grateful, agreeable, sweet; दिवसाः सुभगा- दित्याश्छायासलिलदुर्भगाः Rām.3.16.1; श्रवणसुभग M.3.4; Ś.1.3.-4 beloved, liked, amiable, dear; सुमुखि सुभगः पश्यन् स त्वामुपैतु कृतार्थताम् Gīt.5.-5 illustrious.(-गः) 1 borax.-2 the Aśoka tree.-3 the Champaka tree.-4 red amarnath. (-गम्) good fortune. ˚मानिन्, सुभगं- मन्य a.1 considering oneself fortunate, amiable, pleasing; वाचालं मां न खलु सुभगंमन्यभावः करोति Me.96.-2 vain, flattering oneself.-भगा 1 a woman beloved by her hus- band, a favourite wife.-2 an honoured mother.-3 a kind of wild jasmine.-4 turmeric.-5 the Priyaṅgu creeper.-6 the holy basil.-7 a woman having her husband alive (सौभाग्यवती); जयशब्दैर्द्विजाग्र्याणां सुभगानर्तितै- स्तथा Mb.7.7.9.-8 a five-year old girl representing Durgā at festivals.-9 musk. ˚सुत the son of a favou- rite wife.-भङ्गः the cocoa-nut tree.-भटः a great war- rior, champion, soldier.-भट्टः a learned man.-भद्र a. very happy or fortunate. (-द्रः) N. of Viṣṇu; साकं साकम्पमंसे वसति विदधती बासुभद्रं सुभद्रम् Viṣṇupāda S.31. (-द्रा) N. of the sister of Balarāma and Kṛiṣṇa, married to Arjuna q. v. She bore to him a son named Abhimanyu.-भद्रकः 1 a car for carrying the image of a god.-2 the Bilva tree.-भाषित a.1 spoken well or eloquent.(-तम्) 1 fine speech, eloquence, learning; जीर्णमङ्गे सुभाषितम् Bh.3.2.-2ल a witty saying, an apophthegm, an apposite saying; सुभाषितेन गीतेन युवतीनां च लीलया । मनो न भिद्यते यस्य स वै मुक्तो$थवा पशुः Subhāṣ.-3 a good remark; बालादपि सुभाषितम् (ग्राह्यम्).-भिक्षम् 1 good alms, successful begging.-2 abundance of food, an abundant supply of provisions, plenty of corn &c.-भीरकः the Palāśa tree.-भीरुकम् silver.-भूतिः 1 well-being, wel- fare.-2 the Tittira bird; Gīrvāṇa.-भूतिकः the Bilva tree.-भूषणम् a type of pavilion where a ceremony is performed on a wife's perceiving the first signs of con- ception; सुभूषणाख्यं विप्राणां योग्यं पुंसवनार्थकम् Māna.34.354.-भृत a.1 well-paid.-2 heavily laden.-भ्रू a. having beautiful eyebrows. (-भ्रूः f.) a lovely woman. (N. B. The vocative singular of this word is strictly सुभ्रूः; but सुभ्रु is used by writers like Bhaṭṭi. Kālidāsa, and Bhavabhūti; हा पितः क्वासि हे सुभ्रु Bk.6.17; so V.3.22; Ku.5.43; Māl.3.8.)-मङ्गल a.1 very auspicious.-2 abounding in sacrifices.-मति a. very wise. (-तिः f.)1 a good mind or disposition, kindness, benevolence, friendship.-2 a favour of the gods.-3 a gift, blessing.-4 a prayer, hymn.-5 a wish or desire.-6 N. of the wife of Sagara and mother of 6, sons.-मदनः the mango tree.-मदात्मजा a celestial damsel.-मधुरम् a very sweet or gentle speech, agreeable words.-मध्य, -मध्यम a. slender-waisted.-मध्या, -मध्यमा a graceful woman.-मन a. very charming, lovely, beautiful.(-नः) 1 wheat.-2 the thorn-apple. (-ना) the great-flowered jasmine.-मनस् a.1 good-minded, of a good disposition, benevolent; शान्तसंकल्पः सुमना यथा स्याद्वीतमन्युर्गौतमो माभिमृत्यो Kaṭh.1.1.-2 well-pleased, satisfied; (hence-सुमनीभू = to be at ease; जिते नृपारौ समनीभवन्ति शद्बायमानान्यशनैरशङ्कम् Bk.2.54.). (-m.)1 a god, divinity.-2 a learned man.-3 a student of the Vedas.-4 wheat.-5 the Nimba tree. (-f., n.; said to be pl. only by some) a flower; मुमुचुर्मुनयो देवाः सुमनांसि मुदान्विताः Bhāg.1.3.7; रमणीय एष वः सुमनसां संनिवेशः Māl.1. (where the adjectival; sense in 1 is also intended); किं सेव्यते सुमनसां मनसापि गन्धः कस्तू- रिकाजननशक्तिभृता मृगेण R.G; Śi.6.66. ˚वर्णकम् flowers, unguent or perfume etc. for the body; सा तदाप्रभृति सुमनो- वर्णकं नेच्छति Avimārakam 2. (-f.)1 the great-flowered jasmine.-2 the Mālatī creeper. ˚फलः the woodapple. ˚फलम् nutmeg.-मनस्क a. cheerful, happy.-मन्तु a.1 advising well.-2 very faulty or blameable. (-m.) a good adviser.-मन्त्रः N. of the charioteer of Daśāratha.-मन्दभाज् a. very unfortunate.-मर्दित a. much harassed.-मर्षण a. easy to be borne.-मित्रा 1 N. of one of the wives of Daśāratha and mother of Lakṣmaṇa and Śatrughna.-मुख a. (-खा or-खी f.)1 having a beautiful face, lovely.-2 pleasing.-3 disposed to, eager for; सुरसद्मयानसुमुखी जनता Ki.6.42.-4 favour- able, kind.-5 well-pointed (as an arrow).-6 (सुमुखा) having a good entrance.(-खः) 1 a learned man.-2 an epithet of Garuḍa.-3 of Gaṇeśa; सुमुखश्चैकदन्तश्च कपिलो गजकर्णकः Maṅgal. S.1.-4 of Śiva.(-खम्) 1 the scratch of a finger-nail.-2 a kind of building.(-खा, -खी) 1 a handsome woman.-2 a mirror.-मूलकम् a carrot.-मृत a. stone-dead.-मेखलः the Muñja grass.-मेधस a. having a good understanding, wise, intelligent; इमे अङ्गिरसः सत्रमासते$द्य सुमेधसः Bhāg.9.4.3. (-m.) a wise man. (-f.) heart-pea.-मेरुः 1 the sac- red mountain Meru, q. v.-2 N. of Śiva.-यन्त्रित a.1 well-governed.-2 self-controlled.-यमाः a parti- cular class of gods; जातो रुचेरजनयत् सुयमान् सुयज्ञ आकूति- सूनुरमरानथ दक्षिणायाम् Bhāg.2.7.2.-यवसम् beautiful grass, good pasturage.-यामुनः 1 a palace.-2 N. of Viṣṇu.-युक्तः N. of Śiva.-योगः 1 a favourable junc- ture.-2 good opportunity.-योधनः an epithet of Duryodhana q. v.-रक्त a.1 well coloured.-2 im- passioned.-3 very lovely.-4 sweet-voiced; सुरक्तगोपी- जनगीतनिःस्वने Ki.4.33.-रक्तकः 1 a kind of red chalk.-2 a kind of mango tree.-रङ्गः 1 good colour.-2 the orange.-3 a hole cut in a house (सुरङ्गा also in this sense).(-ङ्गम्) 1 red sanders.-2 vermilion. ˚धातुः red chalk. ˚युज् m. a house-breaker.-रङ्गिका the Mūrvā plant.-रजःफलः the jack-fruit tree.-रञ्जनः the betel nut tree.-रत a.1 much sported.-2 playful.-3 much enjoyed.-4 compassionate, tender.(-तम्) 1 great delight or enjoyment.-2 copulation, sexual union or intercourse, coition; सुरतमृदिता बालवनिता Bh.2. 44. ˚गुरुः the husband; पर्यच्छे सरसि हृतें$शुके पयोभिर्लोलाक्षे सुरतगुरावपत्रपिष्णोः Śi.8.46. ˚ताण्डवम् vigorous sexual movements; अद्यापि तां सुरतताण्डवसूत्रधारीं (स्मरामि) Bil. Ch. Uttara.28. ˚ताली1 a female messenger, a go-between.-2 a chaplet, garland for the head. ˚प्रसंगः addiction to amorous pleasures; कालक्रमेणाथ योः प्रवृत्ते स्वरूपयोग्ये सुरत- प्रसंगे Ku.1.19.-रतिः f. great enjoyment or satis- faction.-रस a. well-flavoured, juicy, savoury.-2 sweet.-3 elegant (as a composition). (-सः, -सा) the plant सिन्धुवार. (-सा) N. of Durgā. (-सा, -सम्) the sacred basil.(-सम्) 1 gum-myrrh.-2 fragrant grass.-राजन् a. governed by a good king; सुराज्ञि देशे राजन्वान् Ak. (-m.)1 a good king.-2 a divinity.-राजिका a small house-lizard.-राष्ट्रम् N. of a country on the western side of India (Surat). ˚जम् a kind of poison.-2 a sort of black bean (Mar. तूर). ˚ब्रह्मः a Brāhmaṇa of Surāṣṭra.-रूप a.1 well-formed, handsome, love- ly; सुरूपा कन्या.-2 wise, learned. (-पः) an epithet of Śiva.-रूहकः a horse resembling an ass.-रेतस् n. mental power (चिच्छक्ति); सुरेतसादः पुनराविश्य चष्टे Bhāg. 5.7.14.-रेभ a. fine-voiced; स्यन्दना नो चतुरगाः सुपेभा वाविपत्तयः । स्यन्दना नो च तुरगाः सुरेभा वा विपत्तयः ॥ Ki.15.16. (-भम्) tin.-लक्षण a.1 having auspicious or beautiful marks.-2 fortunate.(-णम्) 1 observing, examining carefully, determining, ascertaining.-2 a good or auspicious mark.-लक्षित a. well determined or ascertained; तुलामानं प्रतीमानं सर्वं च स्यात् सुलक्षितम् Ms.8.43.-लग्नः, -ग्नम् an auspicious moment.-लभ a.1 easy to be obtained, easy of attainment, attainable, feasible; न सुलभा सकलेन्दुमुखी च सा V.2.9; इदमसुलभवस्तुप्रार्थनादुर्नि- वारम् 2.6.-2 ready for, adapted to, fit, suitable; निष्ठ्यूतश्चरणोपभोगसुलभो लाक्षारसः केनचित् Ś.4.4.-3 natural to, proper for; मानुषतासुलभो लघिमा K. ˚कोप a. easily provoked, irascible.-लिखित a. well registered.-लुलित a.1 moving playfully.-2 greatly hurt, injured.-लोचन a. fine-eyed. (-नः) a deer.(-ना) 1 a beauti- ful woman.-2 N. of the wife of Indrajit.-लोहकम् brass.-लोहित a. very red. (-ता) one of the seven tongues of fire.-वक्त्रम् 1 a good face or mouth.-2 correct utterance. (-क्त्रः) N. of Śiva.-वचनम्, -वचस् n. eloquence. -a. eloquent.-वयस् f. a hermaphrodite.-वर्चकः, -वर्चिकः, -का, -वर्चिन् m. natron, alkali.-वर्चला 1 N. of the wife of the sun; तं चाहमनुवर्तिष्ये यथा सूर्यं सुवर्चला Rām.2.3.3.-2 linseed.-वर्चसः N. of Śiva.-वर्चस्क a. splendid, brilliant.-वर्ण see s. v.-वर्तित 1 well rounded.-2 well arranged.-वर्तुलः a water-melon.-वसन्तः 1 an agreeable vernal season.-2 the day of full moon in the month of Chaitra, or a festival celebrated in honour of Kāmadeva in that month (also सुवसन्तकः in this sense).-वह a.1 bearing well, patient.-2 patient, enduring.-3 easy to be borne-(-हा) 1 a lute.-2 N. of several plants like रास्ना, निर्गुण्डी &c.; Mātaṅga L.1.1.-वासः 1 N. of Śiva.-2 a pleasant dwelling.-3 an agreeable perfume or odo- ur.-वासकः a water-melon.-वासरा cress.-वासिनी 1 a woman married or single who resides in her father's house.-2 a married woman whose husband is alive.-विक्रान्त a. very valiant or bold, chivalrous; सुविक्रान्तस्य नृपतेः सर्वमेव महीतलम् Śiva. B.16.45. (-न्तः) a hero. (-न्तम्) heroism.-विग्रह a. having a beautiful figure.-विचक्षण a. very clever, wise.-विद् m. a learned man, shrewd person. (-f.) a shrewd or clever woman.-विदः 1 an attendant on the women's apartments.-2 a king.-विदग्ध a. very cunning, astute.-विदत् m. a king-विदत्रम् 1 a household, family.-2 wealth.-3 grace, favour.-विदल्लः an attendant on the women's apart- ments (wrongly for सौविदल्ल q. v.). (-ल्लम्) the wo- men's apartments, harem.-विदल्ला a married woman.-विध a. of a good kind.-विधम् ind. easily.-विधिः a good rule, ordinance.-विनीत a.1 well trained, modest.-2 well executed. (-ता) a tractable cow.-विनेय a. easy to be trained or educated.-विभक्त a. well pro- portioned, symmetrical.-विरूढ a.1 fully grown up or developed.-2 well ridden.-विविक्त a.1 solitary (as a wood).-2 well decided (as a question).-विहित a.1 well-placed, well-deposited.-2 well-furnished, well- supplied, well-provided, well-arranged; सुविहितप्रयोगतया आर्यस्य न किमपि परिहास्यते Ś.1; कलहंसमकरन्दप्रेवशावसरे तत् सुविहितम् Māl.1.-3 well done or performed.-4 well satisfied (by hospitality); अन्नपानैः सुविहितास्तस्मिन् यज्ञे महात्मनः Rām.1.14.16.-वी(बी)ज a. having good seed.(-जः) 1 N. of Śiva.-2 the poppy. (-जम्) good seed.-वीरकम् 1 a kind of collyrium.-2 sour gruel (काञ्जिक); सुवीरकं याच्यमाना मद्रिका कर्षति स्फिचौ Mb.8.4.38.-वीराम्लम् sour rice-gruel.-वीर्य a.1 having great vigour.-2 of heroic strength, heroic, chivalrous.(-र्यम्) 1 great heroism-2 abundance of heroes.-3 the fruit of the jujube. (-र्या) wild cotton.-वृक्तिः f.1 a pure offering.-2 a hymn of praise.-वृत्त a.1 well-behaved, virtuous, good; मयि तस्य सुवृत्त वर्तते लघुसंदेशपदा सरस्वती R. 8.77.-2 well-rounded, beautifully globular or round; मृदुनातिसुवृत्तेन सुमृष्टेनातिहारिणा । मोदकेनापि किं तेन निष्पत्तिर्यस्य सेवया ॥ or सुमुखो$पि सुवृत्तो$पि सन्मार्गपतितो$पि च । महतां पादलग्नो$पि व्यथयत्येव कष्टकः ॥ (where all the adjectives are used in a double sense). (-त्तम्) a good or virtuous conduct; भर्तुश्चिन्तानुवर्तित्वं सुवृत्तं चानुजीविनाम् Pt.1.69. (-त्ता) a sort of grape.-वेल a.1 tranquil, still.-2 humble, quiet. (-लः) N. of the Trikūṭa mountain.-व्रत a. strict in the observance of religious vows, strictly virtuous or religious. (-तः) a religious student.(-ता) 1 a virtuous wife.-2 a tractable cow, one easily milked.-शंस a. well spoken of, famous, glorious, commendable.-शक a. capable of being easily done.-शर्मन् (m., f.) a person desiring intercourse (Uṇ.4. 165].-शल्यः the Khadira tree.-शाकम् undried ginger.-शारदः N. of Śiva.-शासित a. kept under control, well-controlled.-शिक्षित a. well-taught, trained, well- disciplined.-शिखः fire.(-खा) 1 a peacock's crest.-2 a cock's comb.-शीतम् yellow sandal-wood.-शीम a. cold, frigid. (-मः) coldness-शील a. good-tempered, amiable.(-ला) 1 N. of the wife of Yama.-2 N. of one of the eight favourite wives of Kriṣṇa.-शेव a. full of happiness; pleasant to be resorted; एष पन्था उरुगायः मुशेवः Ait. Br.7.13.11.-शोण a. dark-red.-श्रीका the gum olibanum tree.-श्रुत a.1 well heard.-2 versed in the Vedas.-3 gladly heard (also an ex- clamation at a श्राद्ध); पित्रे स्वदितमित्येव वाच्यं गोष्ठे तु सुश्रुतम् Ms.3.254. (-तः) N. of the author of a system of medicine, whose work, together with that of Charaka, is regardad as the oldest medical authority, and held in great esteem in India even to this day.-श्लिष्ट a.1 well-arranged or united.-2 well-fitted; Māl.1.-श्लेषः close union or embrace.-श्लोक्य a. very famous; तेजीयसामपि ह्येतन्न सुश्लोक्यं जगद्गुरो Bhāg.3.12.31.-संवीत a.1 well-girt; स ददर्श ततः श्रीमान् सुग्रीवं हेमपिङ्गलम् । सुसंवीतम्... Rām.4.16.15.-2 well dressed.-संवृतिः good concealment. a. well-concealed; परितप्तो$प्यपरः सुसंवृतिः Śi.16.23.-संस्कृत a.1 well cooked or prepared.-2 kept in good order; सुसंस्कृतोपस्करया व्यये चामुक्तहस्तया Ms.5.15.-संगृहीत a.1 well controlled or governed; सुसंगृहीतराष्ट्रो हि पार्थिवः सुखमेधते Ms.7.113.-2 well received.-3 well kept.-4 well abridged.-संध a. true to a promise.-संनत a. well-directed (as an arrow).-सत्या N. of the wife of Janaka.-सदृश् a. agreeable to look at.-समाहित a.1 well arranged, beautifully adorned; very beautiful; ऋतुकालं प्रतीक्षन्ते नार्थिनः सुसमाहिते । संगमं त्वहमिच्छामि त्वया सह सुमध्यमे ॥ Rām.1.48.18.-2 completely loaded; तद्यथानः सुसमा- हितमुत्सर्जद्यायात् Bṛi. Up.4.3.35.-3 Very intent, attentive.-समीहित a. much desired.- सरण N. of Śiva.-सह a.1 easy to be borne.-2 bearing or enduring well. (-हः) an epithet of Śiva.-सहाय a. having a good companion; प्रणेतुं शक्यते दण्डः सुसहायेन धीमता Ms.7.31.-साधित a. well trained or educated.-सार a. having good sap or essence.(-रः) 1 good sap, essence, or substance.-2 competence.-3 the red-flowering Kha- dira tree.-सारवत् n. crystal.-सिकता 1 good sand.-2 gravel.-3 sugar.-सुरप्रिया jasmine.-सेव्य a. to be well or easily followed (as a road).-सौभगम् con- jugal felicity.-स्थ a.1 well-suited, being in a good sense.-2 in health, healthy, faring well.-3 in good or prosperous circumstances, prosperous.-4 happy, fortunate. (-स्थम्) a happy state, well-being; प्रह्लाद सुस्थरूपोसि पश्यन् व्यसनमात्मनः Mb.12.222.12; सुस्थे को वा न पण्डितः H.3.114.-स्थित a. in the same sense as सुस्थ. (-तम्) a house with a gallery on all sides.-स्थितिः (also सुस्थता) f.1 good condition, well-being, welfare, happiness.-2 health, convalescence.-स्थिर a.1 stable.-2 resolute, cool.-स्नातः 1 one who bathes at the end of a sacrifice; L. D. B.-2 well purified by bathing.-स्मित a. pleasantly smiling. (-ता) a woman with a pleased or smiling countenance.-स्वपनः an epithet of Śiva.-स्वर a.1 melodious, harmonious.-2 loud. ˚यन्त्रकम् a kind of musical instrument; युता सुस्वरयन्त्रकैः Śukra.1.247.-हित a.1 very fit or suitable, appro- priate.-2 beneficial, salutary.-3 friendly, affection- ate.-4 satisfied; सहस्रनेत्रः सुहितत्वमाप न Rām. ch.2.64. (-ता) one of the seven tongues of fire.-हृद् a. having a kind heart, cordial, friendly, loving, affectionate; सुहृदः सुहृदो$न्यांश्च दुर्हृदश्चापि दुर्हृदः । सम्यक्प्रवृत्तान् पुरुषान्नसम्यगनुपश्यतः ॥ Mb.3.28.36. (-m.)1 a friend; सुहृदः पश्य वसन्त किं स्थितम् Ku.4.27; मन्दायन्ते न खलु सुहृदामभ्युपेतार्थकृत्याः Me.4.-2 an ally. ˚भेदः1 the separation of friends.-2 N. of the 2nd book of the हितोपदेश; मित्रलाभः सुहृद्भेदो विग्रहः संधिरेव च । पञ्चतन्त्रात्तथान्यस्माद् ग्रन्थादाकृष्य लिख्यते ॥ H. Pr.9. ˚वाक्यम् the counsel of a friend.-हृदः a friend.-हृदय a.1 good-hearted.-2 dear, affectionate, loving. -
24 GÖRA
ð, also spelt görva, giörva, geyra, giora, gera: prop. gøra, not gra (the ø was sounded nearly as y or ey), so that the g is to be sounded as an aspirate, however the word is spelt; and the insertion of i or j (giöra, gjöra), which is usual in mod. writing, and often occurs in old, is phonetic, not radical, and göra and gjöra represent the same sound. The word in the oldest form had a characteristic v, and is spelt so on the Runic stones in the frequent Runic phrase, gaurva kubl, Baut., and Danske Runemind. passim; but also now and then in old Icel. MSS., e. g. the Kb. of Sæm. (cited from Bugge’s Edit.), gorva, Am. 75, Skv. 1. 34, 3. 20, Hm. 123, Og. 29; gerva, Am. 64, Bkv. 3; giorva, Rm. 9; giorfa, 28; gorvir, Hkv. Hjörv. 41; gørvom, Hým. 6; gorviz, Am. 35; gerviz, Merl. 2. 89:—this characteristic v has since been dropped, and it is usually spelt without it in MSS., gora, Hým. 1, Og. 23, Ls. 65; gera, Am. 85; gorir, Hm. 114: the pret. always drops the v, gorþi, Hym. 21; gorðo or gorþo, fecerunt, Hm. 142, Am. 9; gorðumz, Hðm. 28; gerþi, Am. 74; gerþit, 26:—with i inserted, Rm. 9, 22; giordu, 11; in the Mork. freq. giavra. The ö is still sounded in the east of Icel., whereas gera is the common form in speech, gjöra in writing:—the old pres. indic. used by the poets and in the laws is monosyllabic görr, with suffixed negative, görr-a, Hkr. i. (in a verse); mod. bisyllabic görir, which form is also the usual one in the Sagas:—the old part. pass. was görr or gerr, geyrr, Fms. ix. 498, x. 75, where the v was kept before a vowel, and is often spelt with f, gorvan, gorvir, and gorfan, gorfir: dat. so-goro or so-guru adverbially = sic facto: the mod. part. gjörðr, gerðr, görðr, as a regular part. of the 2nd weak conjugation, which form occurs in MSS. of the 15th century, e. g. Bs. i. 877, l. 21. [This is a Scandin. word; Dan. gjöre; Swed. göra; Old Engl. and Scot. gar, which is no doubt of Scandin. origin, the Saxon word being do, the Germ. thun, neither of which is used in the Scandin.; the word however is not unknown to the Teut., though used in a different sense; A. S. gervan and gearvjan = parare; O. H. G. karwan; Germ. gerben, garben, but esp. the adj. and adv. gar, vide above s. v. gör-.] To make, to do; the Icel. includes both these senses.A. To make:I. to build, work, make, etc.; göra himin ok jörð, 623. 36, Hom. 100; göra hús, to build a house, Fms. xi. 4, Rb. 384; göra kirkju, Bjarn. 39; göra skip, N. G. L. i. 198; göra langskip, Eg. 44; göra stólpa, Al. 116; göra tól (= smíða), Vsp. 7; göra (fingr)-gull, Bs. i. 877; göra haug, to build a cairn, Eg. 399; göra lokhvílu, Dropl. 27; göra dys, Ld. 152; göra kistu ( coffin), Eg. 127; göra naust, N. G. L. i. 198; göra jarðhús, Dropl. 34; göra veggi, Eg. 724: also, göra bók, to write a book, Íb. 1, Rb. 384; göra kviðling, to make a song, Nj. 50; göra bréf, to draw up a deed ( letter), Fms. ix. 22; göra nýmæli, to frame a law, Íb. 17.2. adding prep.; göra upp, to repair, rebuild, restore, Fb. ii. 370; göra upp Jórsala-borg, Ver. 43; göra upp skála, Ld. 298; göra upp leiði, to build up a grave.II. to make, prepare, get ready; göra veizlu, drykkju, brúðkaup, erfi, and poët. öl, öldr, to make a feast, brew bridal ale, Fs. 23, Fms. xi. 156, Dropl. 6, Am. 86; göra seið, blót, to perform a sacrifice, Ld. 152; göra bú, to set up a house, Grág. i. 185, Ld. 68; göra eld, to make a fire, Fs. 100, K. Þ. K. 88; göra rekkju, to make one’s bed, Eg. 236; göra upp hvílur, Sturl. ii. 124; göra graut, to make porridge, Eg. 196, N. G. L. i. 349; göra drykk, to make a drink, Fms. i. 8; göra kol, or göra til kola, to make charcoal, Ölk. 35.III. in somewhat metaph. phrases; göra ferð, to make a journey, Fms. x. 281; görði heiman för sína, he made a journey from home, Eg. 23; göra sinn veg, to make one’s way, travel, Mar.; göra uppreisn, to make an uprising, to rebel, Rb. 384, Fms. ix. 416; göra úfrið, to make war, 656 C. 15; göra sátt, göra frið, to make peace, Hom. 153, Bs. i. 24; göra féskipti, Nj. 118; göra tilskipan, to make an arrangement, Eg. 67; göra ráð sitt, to make up one’s mind, Nj. 267, Fms. ix. 21; göra hluti, to cast lots, Fms. x. 348.2. to make, give, pay, yield; göra tíund, to pay tithes, Hom. 180; hann skal göra Guði tíunda hlut verðsins, id.; göra ölmusu, to give alms, 64; göra ávöxt, to yield fruit, Greg. 48; gefa né göra ávöxt, Stj. 43; göra konungi skatt eða skyld, Fms. xi. 225.3. to contract; göra vináttu, félagskap, to contract friendship, Nj. 103, Eg. 29; göra skuld, to contract a debt, Grág. i. 126: göra ráð með e-m, to take counsel with, advise one, Eg. 12; göra ráð fyrir, to suppose, Nj. 103, Fms. ix. 10; göra mun e-s, to make a difference, i. 255, Eb. 106.4. to make, make up, Lat. efficere; sex tigir penninga göra eyri, sixty pence make an ounce, Grág. i. 500, Rb. 458.5. to grant, render; göra kost, to make a choice, to grant, Nj. 130, Dropl. 6, Fms. xi. 72, (usually ellipt., kostr being understood); vil ek at þér gerit kostinn, Nj. 3; ok megit þér fyrir því göra ( grant) honum kostinn, 49, 51; göra e-m lög, to grant the law to one, 237; göra guðsifjar, to make ‘gossip’ with one, to be one’s godfather, Fms. ii. 130.6. special usages; göra spott, háð, gabb, … at e-u, to make sport, gibes, etc. at or over a thing, Fms. x. 124; göra iðran, to do penance, Greg. 22; göra þakkir, to give thanks, Hom. 55; göra róm at máli e-s, to cheer another’s speech, shout hear, hear! var görr at máli hans mikill rómr ok góðr, his speech was much cheered, Nj. 250,—a parliamentary term; the Teutons cheered, the Romans applauded (with the hands), cp. Tacit. Germ.7. with prepp.; gera til, to make ready or dress meat; láta af ( to kill) ok göra til ( and dress), K. Þ. K. 80, Ísl. ii. 83, 331, Fs. 146, 149, Bjarn. 31, Finnb. 228; göra til nyt, to churn milk, K. Þ. K. 78; göra til sverð, to wash and clean the sword, Dropl. 19; máttu þeir eigi sjá, hversu Þorvaldr var til gerr, how Th. got a dressing, Nj. 19.β. göra at e-u, to mend, make good, put right (at-görð), ek skal at því gera, Fms. xi. 153, Eg. 566, Nj. 130: to heal, Bárð. 171, Eg. 579, Grág. i. 220; göra at hesti, K. Þ. K. 54, Nj. 74: göra við e-u, vide B. II.8. adding acc. of an adj., part., or the like; göra mun þat margan höfuðlausan, Nj. 203; göra mikit um sik, to make a great noise, great havoc, Fb. i. 545, Grett. 133, Fms. x. 329; göra e-n sáttan, to reconcile one, Grág. i. 336; göra sér e-n kæran, to make one dear to oneself, Hkr. i. 209; göra sik líkan e-m, to make oneself like to another, imitate one, Nj. 258; göra sik góðan, to make oneself good or useful, 74, 78; göra sik reiðan, to take offence, 216; göra sér dælt, to make oneself at home, take liberties, Ld. 134, Nj. 216; göra langmælt, to make a long speech, Sks. 316; göra skjót-kjörit, to make a quick choice, Fms. ii. 79; göra hólpinn, to ‘make holpen,’ to help, x. 314; göra lögtekit, to make a law, issue a law, xi. 213, Bs. i. 37; hann gerði hann hálshöggvinn, he had him beheaded, Fms. ix. 488, v. l.; ok görðu þá handtekna alla at minsta kosti, Sturl. i. 40; várir vöskustu ok beztu menn era görfir handteknir, 41.β. göra sér mikit um e-t, to make much of, admire, Eg. 5, Fms. x. 254, 364; göra e-t at ágætum, to make famous, extol a thing, vii. 147; göra at orðum, to notice as remarkable, Fas. i. 123; göra at álitum, to take into consideration, Nj. 3; göra sér úgetið at e-u, to be displeased with, Ld. 134; göra vart við sik, to make one’s presence noticed, Eg. 79; göra sér mikit, lítið fyrir, to make great, small efforts, Finnb. 234; göra sér í hug, to brood over; hann gerði sér í hug at drepa jarl, Fs. 112; göra sér í hugar lund, to fancy, think: göra af sér, to exert oneself, ef þú gerir eigi meira af þér um aðra leika, Edda 32; hvárt hann var með Eiríki jarli, eðr görði hann annat af sér, or what else he was making of himself, Fms. xi. 157.9. phrases, gera fáleika á sik, to feign, make oneself look sad, Nj. 14; esp. adding upp, gera sér upp veyki, to feign sickness, (upp-gerð, dissimulation); göra sér til, to make a fuss, (hence, til-gerð, foppishness.)B. To do:I. to do, act; allt þat er hann gerir síðan ( whatever he does), þat á eigandi at ábyrgjask, Gþl. 190; þér munut fátt mæla eðr gera, áðr yðr munu vandræði af standa, i. e. whatsoever you say or do will bring you into trouble, Nj. 91; göra e-t með harðfengi ok kappi, 98; ger svá vel, ‘do so well,’ be so kind! 111; gerit nú svá, góði herra (please, dear lord!), þiggit mitt heilræði, Fms. vii. 157: and in mod. usage, gerið þér svo vel, gerðu svo vel, = Engl. please, do! sagði, at hann hafði með trúleik gört, done faithfully, Eg. 65; göra gott, to do good; göra íllt, to do evil, (góð-görð, íll-görð); ok þat var vel gört, well done, 64; geyrða ek hotvetna íllt, I did evil in all things, Niðrst. 109; hefir hann marga hluti gört stór-vel til mín, he has done many things well towards me, I have received many great benefits at his hands, Eg. 60: with dat., svá mikit gott sem jarl hefir mér gert, Nj. 133; þér vilda ek sízt íllt göra, I would least do harm to thee, 84: göra fúlmennsku, to do a mean act, 185; göra vel við e-n, to do well to one, Fs. 22; göra stygð við e-n, to offend one, Fms. x. 98; göra sæmiliga til e-s, to do well to one, Ld. 62, Nj. 71; göra sóma e-s, to do honour to one, Fms. vii. 155; göra e-m gagn, to give help to one, Nj. 262; göra e-m sæmd, skomm, to do ( shew) honour, dishonour, to one, 5, Fms. x. 43; göra háðung, xi. 152; göra styrk, to strengthen one, ix. 343; göra e-m skapraun, to tease one; göra ósóma, Vápn. 19; göra skaða ( scathe), Eg. 426; göra óvina-fagnað, to give joy to one’s enemies, i. e. to do just what they want one to do, Nj. 112; göra til skaps e-m, to conform to one’s wishes, 80; gerum vér sem faðir vár vill, let us do as our father wishes, 198; vel má ek gera þat til skaps föður míns at brenna inni með honum, id.; göra at skapi e-s, id., 3; var þat mjök gert móti mínu skapi, Fms. viii. 300; gera til saka við e-n, to offend, sin against one, Nj. 80; gera á hluta e-s, to wrong one, Vígl. 25; göra ílla fyrir sér, to behave badly, Fms. vii. 103.II. adding prep.; göra til e-s, to deserve a thing (cp. til-görð, desert, behaviour); hvat hafðir þú til gört, what hast thou done to deserve it? Nj. 130; framarr en ek hefi til gört, more than I have deserved, Fms. viii. 300; ok hafit þér Danir heldr til annars gört, ye Danes have rather deserved the reverse, xi. 192, Hom. 159:—göra eptir, to do after, imitate, Nj. 90:—göra við e-u (cp. við-görð, amendment), to provide for, amend, ok mun úhægt vera at göra við forlögum þeirra, Ld. 190; er úhægt at göra við ( to resist) atkvæðum, Fs. 22; ok mun ekki mega við því gera, Nj. 198:—göra af við e-n (cp. af-görð, evil doing), to transgress against one, ek hefi engan hlut af gört við þik, Fms. vii. 104, viii. 241; ok iðrask nú þess er hann hefir af gert, 300; göra af við Guð, to sin against God, Hom. 44.2. special usages; göra … at, to do so and so; spurði, hvat hann vildi þá láta at gera, he asked what he would have done, Nj. 100; hann gerði þat eina at, er hann átti, he did only what be ought, 220; þeir Flosi sátu um at rengja, ok gátu ekki at gert, F. tried, and could do nothing, 115, 242; þér munut ekki fá at gert, fyrr en …, 139; Flosi ok hans menn fengu ekki at gert, 199; mikit hefir þú nú at gert, much hast thou now done ( it is a serious matter), 85; er nú ok mikit at gert um manndráp siðan, 256; hann vildi taka vöru at láni, ok göra mikit at, and do great things, Ld. 70; Svartr hafði höggit skóg ok gert mikit at, Nj. 53; slíkt gerir at er sölin etr, so it happens with those who eat seaweed, i. e. that (viz. thirst) comes of eating seaweed, Eg. 605.β. göra af e-u, to do so and so with a thing; hvat hafið ér gert af Gunnari, Njarð. 376; ráð þú draumana, vera má at vér gerim af nokkut, may be that we may make something out of it, Ld. 126; gör af drauminum slíkt er þér þykkir líkligast, do with the dream ( read it) as seems to thee likeliest, Ísl. ii. 196: göra við e-n, to do with one; þá var um rætt, hvað við þá skyldi göra, what was to be done with them? Eg. 232; ærnar eru sakir til við Egil, hvat sem eg læt göra við hann, 426; eigi veit ek hvat þeir hafa síðan við gört, 574: göra fyrir e-t, to provide; Jón var vel fjáreigandi, ok at öllu vel fyrir gört, a wealthy and well-to-do man, Sturl. iii. 195; þótt Björn sé vel vígr maðr, þá er þar fyrir gört, því at …, but that is made up, because …: fyrir göra (q. v.), to forfeit.C. METAPH. AND SPECIAL USAGES:I. to do, help, avail; nú skulum vér ganga allir á vald jarlsins, því at oss gerir eigi annat, nothing else will do for us, Nj. 267; þat mun ekki gera, that wont do, 84; en ek kann ekki ráð til at leggja ef þetta gerir ekki, Fms. ii. 326; konungr vill þat eigi, þvi at mér gerir þat eigi ( it will not do for me) at þér gangit hér upp, x. 357; þat gerir mér ekki, at þér gangit á Orminn, … en hitt má vera at mér komi at gagni, ii. 227; þóttisk þá vita, at honum mundi ekki gera ( it would do nothing) at biðja fyrir honum, Fb. i. 565; engum gerði við hann at keppa, 571; ekki gerði þeim um at brjótask, Bárð. 10 new Ed.; sagða ek yðr eigi, at ekki mundi gera at leita hans, Sks. 625; hvat gerir mér nú at spyrja, Stj. 518; ekki gerir at dylja, no use hiding it, Fbr. 101 new Ed.; ætla þat at fáir þori, enda geri engum, Band. 7; bæði var leitað til annarra ok heima, ok gerði ekki, but did no good, 4; hét hann þeim afarkostum, ok gerði þat ekki, but it did no good, Fms. ii. 143.II. to send, despatch, cp. the Engl. to ‘do’ a message; hann gerði þegar menn frá sér, Eg. 270; hann hafði gört menn sex á skóginn fyrir þá, 568; þá gerði Karl lið móti þeim, Fms. i. 108; jarl gerði Eirík at leita Ribbunga, ix. 314; hann gerði fram fyrir sik Álf á njósn, 488; hann gerði menn fyrir sér at segja konunginum kvámu sína, x. 10; hleypi-skúta var gör norðr til Þrándheims, vii. 206; jafnan gerði jarl til Ribbunga ok drap menn af þeim, ix. 312; vilja Ósvífrs-synir þegar gera til þeirra Kotkels, despatch them to slay K., Ld. 144; skulu vér nú göra í mót honum, ok láta hann engri njósn koma, 242:—göra eptir e-m, to send after one, Nero bað göra eptir postulunum ok leiða þangat, 656 C. 26; nú verðr eigi eptir gört at miðjum vetri, Grág. i. 421; frændr Bjarnar létu göra eptir (Germ. abholen) líki hans, Bjarn. 69; síðan gerðu þeir til klaustrs þess er jómfrúin var í, Fms. x. 102:—gera e-m orð, njósn, to do a message to one; hann gerði orð jörlum sínum, Eg. 270; ætluðu þeir at göra Önundi njósn um ferðir Egils, 386, 582; vóru þangat orð gör, word was sent thither, Hkr. ii. 228.III. with infin. as an auxiliary verb, only in poetry and old prose (laws); ef hón gerði koma, if she did come, Völ. 5; gerðit vatn vægja, Am. 25; gramr gørr-at sér hlífa, he does not spare himself, Hkr. i. (in a verse); gerðut vægjask, id., Fs. (in a verse); hann gerðisk at höggva, Jb. 41; görðir at segja, Bkv. 15; görðisk at deyja, Gkv. 1. 1: in prose, eigi gerir hugr minn hlægja við honum, Fas. i. 122; góðir menn göra skýra sitt mál með sannsögli, 677. 12; Aristodemus görði eigi enn at trúa, Post.: esp. in the laws, ef þeir göra eigi ganga í rúm sín, Grág. i. 8; ef goðinn gerr eigi segja, 32; ef hann gerr eigi í ganga, 33; ef þeir göra eigi hluta meðr sér, 63; ef dómendr göra eigi dæma, 67; ef dómendr göra eigi við at taka, id.; ef goðinn gerr eigi ( does not) nefna féráns-dóm, 94; nú göra þeir menn eigi úmaga færa, 86; ef þeir göra eigi nefna kvöðina af búanum, Kb. ii. 163; ef þeir göra eigi segja, hvárt …, Sb. ii. 52; nú gerr sá eigi til fara, Kb. ii. 96; göra eigi koma, 150; ef hann gerr eigi kjósa, § 113.IV. a law term, göra um, or gera only, to judge or arbitrate in a case; fékksk þat af, at tólf menn skyldu göra um málit, Nj. 111; villt þú göra um málit, 21; bjóða mun ek at göra um, ok lúka upp þegar görðinni, 77; mun sá mála-hluti várr beztr, at góðir menn geri um, 88; málin vóru lagið í gerð, skyldu gera um tólf menn, var þá gert um málin á þingi, var þat gert, at … (follows the verdict), 88; vil ek at þú sættisk skjótt ok látir góða menn gera um …, at hann geri um ok enir beztu menn af hvárra liði lögliga til nefndir, 188; Njáll kvaðsk eigi gera mundu nema á þingi, 105; þeir kváðusk þat halda mundu, er hann gerði, id.; skaltú gera sjálfr, 58; fyrr en gert var áðr um hitt málit, 120; ek vil bjóðask til at göra milli ykkar Þórðar um mál yðar, Bjarn. 55; Þorsteinn kvað þat þó mundi mál manna, at þeir hefði góða nefnd um sættir þótt hann görði, 56; nú er þegar slegit í sætt málinu með því móti, at Áskell skal göra um þeirra í milli, Rd. 248; er nú leitað um sættir milli þeirra, ok kom svá at þeir skulu göra um málin Þorgeirr goði frá Ljósa-vatni ok Arnórr ór Reykjahlíð, sú var görð þeirra at …, 288; svá kemr at Ljótr vill at Skapti görði af hans hendi, en Guðmundr vill sjálfr göra fyrir sína hönd, skyldi Skapti gerð upp segja, Valla L. 225; eigi hæfir þat, leitum heldr um sættir ok geri Þorgeirr um mál þessi, Lv. 12; var jafnt gört sár Þórðar ok sár Þórodds, Eb. 246; þær urðu mála-lyktir at Þórðr skyldi göra um …, 24; ok vóru þá görvar miklar fésektir, 128; var leitað um sættir, ok varð þat at sætt, at þeir Snorri ok Steindórr skyldi göra um, 212; þit erut gerfir héraðs-sekir sem íllræðis-menn, Fs. 58: göra görð, Sturl. i. 63, 105: adding the fine, to fix the amount, þat er gerð mín, at ek geri verð húss ok matar, I fix the amount of the value of the house and (stolen) stores, Nj. 80; gerði Njáll hundrað silfrs, N. put it at a hundred silver pieces, 58; margir mæltu, at mikit vaeri gert, that the amount was high, id.; slíkt fégjald sem gert var, 120; vilit ér nokkut héraðs-sektir göra eða utanferðir, 189; hann dæmdi þegar, ok görði hundrað silfrs, 6l; síðan bauð Bjarni Þorkatli sætt ok sjálfdæmi, görði Bjarni hundrað silfrs, Vápn. 31; ek göri á hönd Þóri hundrað silfrs, Lv. 55; ek göri á hönd þér hundrað silfrs, id.; vilit þér, at ek göra millum ykkar? síðan görði konungr konuna til handa Þórði ok öll fé hennar, Bjarn. 17; Rafn kvað hann mikit fé annat af sér hafa gört, at eigi þætti honum þat betra, Fs. 30; Gellir görði átta hundrað silfrs, Lv. 97; fyrir þat gerði Börkr hinn digri af honum eyjarnar, B. took the isles from him as a fine, Landn. 123: adding the case as object, Gunnarr gerði gerðina, G. gave judgment in the case, Nj. 80; fyrr en gert var áðr um hitt málit, till the other case was decided, 120; þá sætt er hann görði Haraldi jarli, that settlement which he made for earl Harold, Fms. viii. 300: Flosi var görr utan ok allir brennu-menn, F. was put out ( banished) and all the burners, Nj. 251: metaph., nema þau vili annat mál á gera, unless they choose to settle it otherwise, Grág. i. 336.2. in the phrase, göra sekð, to make a case of outlawry, Grág. i. 118; eigi um görir sekð manns ella, else the outlawry takes no effect; en hann um görir eigi ella sekðina, else he cannot condemn him, 119.3. to perform; eptir-gerðar þeirrar sem hverr nennti framast at gera eptir sinn náung, Fms. viii. 103; en þat grunaði konung, at hann mundi ætla at göra eptir sumar sættir, i. e. that he had some back door to escape by, Orkn. 58 (cp. Ó. H.); allt þat er þér gerit nú fyrir þeirra sálum, id.V. special usages, to make allowance for; gera fóðr til fjár, to make an arbitrary allowance for, Ísl. ii. 138; hence, to suppose, en ef ek skal göra til fyrir fram ( suggest) hvat er hón (the code) segir mér, þá segi ek svá, at …, Fms. ix. 331; gera sér í hug, Fs. 112; göra sér í hugar-lund, to fancy; göra e-m getsakir, to impute to one; gera orð á e-u, to report a thing; þat er ekki orð á því geranda, ‘tis not worth talking about; eigi þarf orð at göra hjá því (‘tis not to be denied), sjálfan stólkonunginn blindaði hann, Mork. 14 (cp. Fms. vi. 168, l. c.); gera sér létt, to take a thing lightly, Am. 70; göra sér far um, to take pains; göra sér í hug, hugar-lund, to suppose.D. IMPERS. it makes one so and so, one becomes; hann görði fölvan í andliti, he turned pale, Glúm. 342; leysti ísinn ok görði varmt vatnið, the water became warm, 623. 34; veðr görði hvast, a gale arose, Eg. 128; hríð mikla gerði at þeim, they were overtaken by a storm, 267; þá gerði ok á hríð (acc.) veðrs, 281; féll veðrit ok gerði logn (acc.), and became calm, 372; görði þá stórt á firðinum, the sea rose high, 600; til þess er veðr lægði ok ljóst gerði, and till it cleared up, 129; um nóttina gerði á æði-veðr ok útsynning, 195; görir á fyrir þeim hafvillur, they lost their course (of sailors), Finnb. 242; mér gerir svefnhöfugt, I grow sleepy, Nj. 264; þá görði vetr mikinn þar eptir hinn næsta, Rd. 248.E. REFLEX, to become, grow, arise, and the like; þá görðisk hlátr, then arose laughter, Nj. 15; görðisk bardagi, it came to a fight, 62, 108; sá atburðr görðisk, it came to pass, Fms. x. 279; þau tíðendi er þar höfðu görzt, Ld. 152; gerðisk með þeim félagskapr, they entered into fellowship, Eg. 29; gerðisk svá fallit kaup, Dipl. ii. 10; Sigurðr konungr gerðisk ( grew up to be) ofstopa-maðr …, görðisk mikill maðr ok sterkr, Fms. vii. 238; hann görðisk brátt ríkr maðr ok stjórnsamr, xi. 223; Unnr görðisk þá mjök elli-móð, U. became worn with age, Ld. 12; sár þat er at ben görðisk, a law term, a wound which amounted to a bleeding wound, Nj. passim:—to be made, to become, görask konungr, to become king, Eg. 12; ok görðisk skáld hans, and became his skáld, 13; görðisk konungs hirðmaðr, 27; görask hans eigin-kona, to become his wedded wife, Fms. i. 3; at hann skyldi görask hálf-konungr yfir Dana-veldi, 83; vill Hrútr görask mágr þinn, Nj. 3; hann gerðisk síðan óvarari, he became less cautious, Fms. x. 414.2. with the prep. svá, to happen, come to pass so and so; svá görðisk, at …, it so happened, that …, Nj. 167; görðisk svá til, at …, Fms. x. 391; þá görðisk svá til um síðir, at…, at last it came to pass. that …, 392; enda vissi hann eigi, at þingför mundi af görask, in case he knew not that it would entail a journey to parliament, Grág. i. 46: with at added, to increase, þá görðisk þat mjök at um jarl ( it grew even worse with the earl) at hann var úsiðugr um kvenna-far, görðisk þat svá mikit, at …, it grew to such a pitch, that …, Hkr. i. 245; hence the mod. phrase, e-ð á-görist, it increases, gains, advances, esp. of illness, bad habits, and the like, never in a good sense.3. impers. with dat., honum gerðisk ekki mjök vært, he felt restless, Ld. 152; næsta gerisk mér kynlegt, I feel uneasy, Finnb. 236.4. to behave, bear oneself; Páll görðisk hraustliga í nafni Jesu, Post. 656 C. 13.5. to set about doing, be about; fám vetrum síðan görðisk hann vestr til Íslands, Fms. x. 415; maðr kom at honum ok spurði, hvat hann gerðisk, what he was about, Ó. H. 244; görðisk jarl til Ribbunga, Fms. ix. 312, v. l.; tveir menn görðusk ferðar sinnar, two men set out for a journey, x. 279; görðusk menn ok eigi til þess at sitja yfir hlut hans, Eg. 512; at þessir menn hafa görzk til svá mikils stórræðis, Fms. xi. 261; eigi treystusk menn at görask til við hann, Bárð. 160.6. (mod.) to be; in such phrases as, eins og menn nú gerast, such as people now are; eins og flestir menn gerast.F. PART. PASS. görr, geyrr (Fms. ix. 498, x. 75), gjörr, gerr, as adj., compar. görvari, superl. görvastr; [A. S. gearu; gare, Chaucer, Percy’s Ballads; O. H. G. garwe; Germ. gar]:—skilled, accomplished; vaskligr, at sér görr, Ld. 134; vel at sér görr, Ísl. ii. 326, Gísl. 14; gerr at sér um allt, Nj. 51; hraustir ok vel at sér görvir, Eg. 86; at engi maðr hafi gervari at sér verit en Sigurðr, Mork. 221; allra manna snjallastr í máli ok görvastr at sér, Hkr. iii. 360: the phrase, leggja görva hönd á e-t, to set a skilled hand to work, to be an adept, a master in a thing; svá hagr, at hann lagði allt á görva hönd, Fas. i. 391, (á allt görva hönd, iii. 195.)2. ready made, at hand; in the saying, gott er til geyrs (i. e. görs, not geirs) at taka, ‘tis good to have a thing at hand, Hkm. 17; ganga til görs, to have it ready made for one, Ld. 96; gör gjöld, prompt punishment, Lex. Poët.:—with infin., gerr at bjóða, ready to offer, Gh. 17; gervir at eiskra, in wild spirits, Hom. 11; görvar at ríða, Vsp. 24: with gen. of the thing, gerr ílls hugar, prone to evil, Hým. 9; gerr galdrs, prone to sorcery, Þd. 3; skulut þess görvir, be ready for that! Am. 55.II. [cp. görvi, Engl. gear], done, dressed; svá görvir, so ‘geared,’ so trussed, Am. 40.III. adverb. phrases, so-gurt, at soguru, so done; verða menn þat þó so-gurt at hafa, i. e. there is no redress to be had, Hrafn. 9; hafi hann so-gurt, N. G. L. i. 35, Nj. 141; kvað eigi so-gort duga, 123, v. l.; at (með) so-guru, this done, quo facto, Skv. 1. 24, 40; freq. with a notion of being left undone, re infecta. Germ. unverrichteter sache, Eg. 155, Glúm. 332, Ó. H. 202; enda siti um so-gort, and now let it stand, Skálda 166; við so-gurt, id., 655 vii. 4; á so-gurt ofan, into the bargain, Bs. i. 178, Ölk. 36, Fas. i. 85. -
25 down
Ⅰ.down1 [daʊn]en bas de ⇒ 1 (b) le long de ⇒ 1 (c) à travers ⇒ 1 (d) en bas ⇒ 2 (a), 2 (b) vers le bas ⇒ 2 (a), 2 (c) en panne ⇒ 2 (h) déprimé ⇒ 3 (a) mettre à terre ⇒ 4 (a) descendre ⇒ 4 (b)∎ a line down the middle of the page une ligne verticale au milieu de la page;∎ to go down the steps/the escalator/the mountain descendre l'escalier/l'escalier mécanique/la montagne;∎ she fell down the stairs elle est tombée dans l'escalier;∎ tears ran down her face des larmes coulaient le long de son visage;∎ her hair hung down her back les cheveux lui tombaient dans le dos;∎ to go down the plughole passer par le trou (de l'évier/de la baignoire/ etc);∎ the rabbit disappeared back down its hole le lapin a redisparu dans son trou(b) (at lower level of) en bas de;∎ it's down the stairs c'est en bas de l'escalier;∎ to work down a mine travailler au fond d'une mine;∎ they live down the street ils habitent plus loin ou plus bas dans la rue∎ he walked down the street il a descendu la rue;∎ look down the corridor regardez le long du couloir;∎ down the side of his trousers/the box le long de son pantalon/de la boîte∎ down (through) the ages à travers les âges∎ they went down the shops ils sont partis faire des courses2 adverb(a) (downwards) vers le bas, en bas;∎ down! (to dog) couché!, bas les pattes!;∎ down and down de plus en plus bas;∎ to come or go down descendre;∎ my trousers keep slipping down mon pantalon n'arrête pas de descendre ou tomber(b) (on lower level) en bas;∎ down at the bottom of the hill/page en bas de la colline/de la page;∎ down there là-bas;∎ I'm down here je suis ici en bas;∎ she lives three floors down elle habite trois étages plus bas;∎ his office is three doors down on the left (along passage) son bureau est trois portes plus loin sur la gauche;∎ the blinds are down les stores sont baissés;∎ the river is down la rivière est basse;∎ I'll be down in a minute (downstairs) je descends dans un instant;∎ they aren't down yet ils ne sont pas encore descendus; (on the ground or floor) à terre;∎ he was down for a count of eight il est resté à terre le temps de compter jusqu'à huit(c) (facing downwards) vers le bas, dessous;∎ he was lying face down il était couché sur le ventre;∎ smooth side down le côté lisse dessous(d) (reduced, lower)∎ prices are down les prix ont baissé;∎ Finance the pound is down two cents against the dollar la livre a baissé de deux cents par rapport au dollar(e) (below expected, desired level)∎ the cashier is £10 down il manque 10 livres au caissier;∎ bookings are down on last week's les réservations sont en baisse par rapport à la semaine dernière;∎ Football we were two goals down at half-time on avait deux buts de retard à la mi-temps∎ get it down in writing or on paper mettez-le par écrit;∎ it's down in my diary/on the calendar c'est dans mon agenda/sur le calendrier;∎ he's down to speak at the conference il est inscrit en tant qu'intervenant à la conférence(g) (from city, the north)∎ she came down from Berlin elle est arrivée de Berlin;∎ we're going down south nous descendons vers le sud;∎ they're going down to the coast ils descendent sur la côte;∎ American to go down East aller au nord-est de la Nouvelle-Angleterre;∎ British University she came down from Oxford (on vacation) elle est descendue d'Oxford; (graduated) elle est sortie d'Oxford;∎ familiar to go/to live down under (gen) aller/vivre aux antipodes□ ; (to Australia) aller/vivre en Australie□ ; (to New Zealand) aller/vivre en Nouvelle-Zélande□(h) (out of action → machine, computer) en panne;∎ the wires are down les lignes sont coupées;∎ the computer has gone down l'ordinateur est tombé en panne∎ he paid or put £5 down (whole amount) il a payé 5 livres comptant; (as deposit) il a versé (un acompte de) 5 livres;∎ 5 down and 3 to go ça fait 5, il en reste 3∎ he's (gone) down with flu il est au lit avec la grippe∎ to be down on sb être monté contre qn□ ;∎ down with…! à bas…!;∎ down with the system! à bas le système!;∎ down with it! (of medicine etc) avalez!(a) (depressed) déprimé, malheureux;∎ to feel down avoir le cafard(c) (elevator) qui descend∎ to be down on sb être dur ou sévère avec qn∎ the pilot downed two enemy aircraft le pilote a descendu deux avions ennemis∎ he downed three beers il a descendu trois bières5 noun(b) (in American football) = chacune des quatre tentatives pour avancer d'au moins 10 yards, au football américain;∎ first down premier "down"∎ to have a down on sb avoir une dent contre qn∎ she's down for physics elle est inscrite au cours de physique;∎ they've got me down for the 200m hurdles ils m'ont inscrit au 200m haies;∎ the meeting is down for today la réunion est prévue pour aujourd'hui(a) (through to and including) jusqu'à;∎ down to the smallest details jusqu'aux moindres détails;∎ she sold everything right down to the house elle a tout vendu, y compris la maison;∎ from the richest down to the poorest du plus riche (jusqu') au plus pauvre;∎ from the boss down to the office boy depuis le patron jusqu'au garçon de bureau;∎ from the Middle Ages down to the present du ou depuis le Moyen Âge jusqu'à nos jours∎ I'm down to my last pound il ne me reste qu'une livre;∎ the team was down to 10 men l'équipe était réduite à 10 hommes∎ it's down to you now c'est à toi de jouer maintenant;∎ any breakages will be down to you si vous cassez quelque chose, c'est vous qui paierez les dégâts►► Computing down arrow flèche f vers le bas;Computing down arrow key touche f de déplacement vers le bas;Finance down payment acompte m;∎ to make a down payment on sth verser un acompte pour qch;∎ he made a down payment of £500 il a versé un acompte de 500 livresⅡ.down2(a) (on bird, person, plant, fruit) duvet m -
26 set
set [set]jeu ⇒ 1 (a) série ⇒ 1 (a) ensemble ⇒ 1 (a), 1 (c) cercle ⇒ 1 (b) appareil ⇒ 1 (d) poste ⇒ 1 (d) set ⇒ 1 (e) fixe ⇒ 2 (a) arrêté ⇒ 2 (b) figé ⇒ 2 (b) résolu ⇒ 2 (c) prêt ⇒ 2 (d) mettre ⇒ 3 (a), 3 (c), 3 (d) poser ⇒ 3 (a), 3 (c), 3 (e), 3 (i) situer ⇒ 3 (b) régler ⇒ 3 (c) fixer ⇒ 3 (f), 3 (i) établir ⇒ 3 (f) faire prendre ⇒ 3 (h) se coucher ⇒ 4 (a) prendre ⇒ 4 (b)1 noun(a) (of tools, keys, golf clubs, sails) jeu m; (of numbers, names, instructions, stamps, weights) série f; (of books) collection f; (of furniture) ensemble m; (of cutlery, dishes, glasses) service m; (of lingerie) parure f; (of wheels) train m; (of facts, conditions, characteristics, data) ensemble m; (of events, decisions, questions) série f, suite f; Typography (of proofs, characters) jeu m; Computing (of characters, instructions) jeu m, ensemble m;∎ a set of matching luggage un ensemble de valises assorties;∎ a set of table/bed linen une parure de table/de lit;∎ a set of sheets une parure de lit;∎ badminton/chess set jeu m de badminton/d'échecs;∎ they're playing with Damian's train set ils jouent avec le train électrique de Damian;∎ the cups/the chairs are sold in sets of six les tasses/les chaises sont vendues par six;∎ I can't break up the set je ne peux pas les dépareiller;∎ they make a set ils vont ensemble;∎ to collect the (whole) set rassembler toute la collection, faire la collection;∎ he made me a duplicate set (of keys) il m'a fait un double des clés; (of contact lenses) il m'en a fait une autre paire;∎ a full set of the encyclopedia une encyclopédie complète;∎ a full set of Tolstoy's works les œuvres complètes de Tolstoï;∎ they've detected two sets of fingerprints ils ont relevé deux séries d'empreintes digitales ou les empreintes digitales de deux personnes;∎ given another set of circumstances, things might have turned out differently dans d'autres circonstances, les choses auraient pu se passer différemment;∎ the first set of reforms la première série ou le premier train de réformes;∎ they ran a whole set of tests on me ils m'ont fait subir toute une série d'examens(b) (social group) cercle m, milieu m;∎ he's not in our set il n'appartient pas à notre cercle;∎ we don't go around in the same set nous ne fréquentons pas le même milieu ou monde;∎ the riding/yachting set le monde ou milieu de l'équitation/du yachting;∎ the literary set les milieux mpl littéraires;∎ the Markham set Markham et ses amis(c) Mathematics ensemble m∎ a colour TV set un poste de télévision ou un téléviseur couleur∎ first set to Miss Williams set Williams∎ on (the) set Cinema & Television sur le plateau; Theatre sur scène(g) (part of performance → by singer, group)∎ he'll be playing two sets tonight il va jouer à deux reprises ce soir;∎ her second set was livelier la deuxième partie de son spectacle a été plus animée(i) (for hair) mise f en plis;∎ to have a set se faire faire une mise en plis∎ I could tell he was angry by the set of his jaw rien qu'à la façon dont il serrait les mâchoires, j'ai compris qu'il était en colère(k) (direction → of wind, current) direction f;∎ suddenly the set of the wind changed le vent a tourné soudainement∎ tomato/tulip sets tomates fpl/tulipes fpl à repiquer(n) (clutch of eggs) couvée f(q) (of badger) terrier m(a) (specified, prescribed → rule, price, quantity, sum, wage) fixe;∎ meals are at set times les repas sont servis à heures fixes;∎ there are no set rules for raising children il n'y a pas de règles toutes faites pour l'éducation des enfants;∎ the tasks must be done in the set order les tâches doivent être accomplies dans l'ordre prescrit;∎ with no set purpose sans but précis∎ her day followed a set routine sa journée se déroulait selon un rituel immuable;∎ he has a set way of doing it il a sa méthode pour le faire;∎ to be set in one's ways avoir ses (petites) habitudes;∎ to become set in one's views devenir rigide dans ses opinions(c) (intent, resolute) résolu, déterminé;∎ to be set on or upon sth vouloir qch à tout prix;∎ I'm (dead) set on finishing it tonight je suis (absolument) déterminé à le finir ce soir;∎ he's dead set against it il s'y oppose formellement(d) (ready, in position) prêt;∎ are you (all) set to go? êtes-vous prêt à partir?∎ he seems well set to win il semble être sur la bonne voie ou être bien parti pour gagner;∎ house prices are set to rise steeply les prix de l'immobilier vont vraisemblablement monter en flèche∎ one of our set books is 'Oliver Twist' un des ouvrages au programme est 'Oliver Twist'(a) (put in specified place or position) mettre, poser;∎ he set his cases down on the platform il posa ses valises sur le quai;∎ she set the steaming bowl before him elle plaça le bol fumant devant lui;∎ to set a proposal before the board présenter un projet au conseil d'administration;∎ to set sb on his/her feet again remettre qn sur pied;∎ to set a match to sth mettre le feu à qch;∎ to set sb ashore débarquer qn(b) (usu passive) (locate, situate → building, story) situer;∎ the house is set in large grounds la maison est située dans un grand parc;∎ his eyes are set too close together ses yeux sont trop rapprochés;∎ the story is set in Tokyo l'histoire se passe ou se déroule à Tokyo;∎ her novels are set in the 18th century ses romans se passent au XVIIIème siècle∎ I set my watch to New York time j'ai réglé ma montre à l'heure de New York;∎ set your watches an hour ahead avancez vos montres d'une heure;∎ he's so punctual you can set your watch by him! il est si ponctuel qu'on peut régler sa montre sur lui!;∎ I've set the alarm for six j'ai mis le réveil à (sonner pour) six heures;∎ how do I set the margins? comment est-ce que je fais pour placer les marges?;∎ set the timer for one hour mettez le minuteur sur une heure;∎ first set the control knob to the desired temperature mettez tout d'abord le bouton de réglage sur la température voulue;∎ the lever was set in the off position le levier était sur "arrêt"∎ the handles are set into the drawers les poignées sont encastrées dans les tiroirs;∎ there was a peephole set in the door il y avait un judas dans la porte;∎ to set a stake in the ground enfoncer ou planter un pieu dans la terre;∎ metal bars had been set in the concrete des barres en métal avaient été fixées dans le béton;∎ the brooch was set with pearls la broche était sertie de perles;∎ the ruby was set in a simple ring le rubis était monté sur un simple anneau;∎ Medicine to set a bone réduire une fracture;∎ figurative his face was set in a frown son visage était figé dans une grimace renfrognée;∎ she set her jaw and refused to budge elle serra les dents et refusa de bouger;∎ we had set ourselves to resist nous étions déterminés à résister(e) (lay, prepare in advance → trap) poser, tendre;∎ to set the table mettre le couvert ou la table;∎ to set the table for two mettre deux couverts;∎ set an extra place at table rajoutez un couvert(f) (establish → date, price, schedule, terms) fixer, déterminer; (→ rule, guideline, objective, target) établir; (→ mood, precedent) créer;∎ they still haven't set a date for the party ils n'ont toujours pas fixé de date pour la réception;∎ you've set yourself a tough deadline or a tough deadline for yourself vous vous êtes fixé un délai très court;∎ it's up to them to set their own production targets c'est à eux d'établir ou de fixer leurs propres objectifs de production;∎ a deficit ceiling has been set un plafonnement du déficit a été imposé ou fixé ou décidé;∎ to set a value on sth décider de la valeur de qch;∎ figurative they set a high value on creativity ils accordent une grande valeur à la créativité;∎ the price was set at £500 le prix a été fixé à 500 livres;∎ the judge set bail at $1,000 le juge a fixé la caution à 1000 dollars;∎ how are exchange rates set? comment les taux de change sont-ils déterminés?;∎ to set an age limit at… fixer une limite d'âge à…;∎ to set a new fashion or trend lancer une nouvelle mode;∎ to set a new world record établir un nouveau record mondial;∎ to set the tone for or of sth donner le ton de qch∎ to set sth alight or on fire mettre le feu à qch;∎ it sets my nerves on edge ça me crispe;∎ also figurative she set me in the right direction elle m'a mis sur la bonne voie;∎ to set sb against sb monter qn contre qn;∎ he/the incident set the taxman on my trail il/l'incident a mis le fisc sur ma piste;∎ to set the dogs on sb lâcher les chiens sur qn;∎ the incident set the family against him l'incident a monté la famille contre lui;∎ it will set the country on the road to economic recovery cela va mettre le pays sur la voie de la reprise économique;∎ his failure set him thinking son échec lui a donné à réfléchir;∎ the scandal will set the whole town talking le scandale va faire jaser toute la ville;∎ to set the dog barking faire aboyer le chien;∎ the wind set the leaves dancing le vent a fait frissonner les feuilles;∎ to set a machine going mettre une machine en marche(h) (solidify → yoghurt, jelly, concrete) faire prendre;∎ pectin will help to set the jam la pectine aidera à épaissir la confiture∎ the strikers' demands set the management a difficult problem les exigences des grévistes posent un problème difficile à la direction;∎ I set them to work tidying the garden je les ai mis au désherbage du jardin;∎ I've set myself the task of writing to them regularly je me suis fixé la tâche de leur écrire régulièrement∎ she set the class a maths exercise, she set a maths exercise for the class elle a donné un exercice de maths à la classe;∎ who sets the test questions? qui choisit les questions de l'épreuve?∎ to set sb's hair faire une mise en plis à qn;∎ and I've just had my hair set! et je viens de me faire faire une mise en plis!;∎ I set my own hair je me fais moi-même mes mises en plis∎ to set type composer∎ to set sth to music mettre qch en musique(a) (sun, moon, stars) se coucher;∎ we saw the sun setting nous avons vu le coucher du soleil(b) (become firm → glue, cement, plaster, jelly, yoghurt) prendre;∎ her features had set in an expression of determination ses traits s'étaient durcis en une expression de très forte détermination∎ he set to work il s'est mis au travail(e) (plant, tree) prendre racine(g) (wind, tide)∎ the wind looks set fair to the east on dirait un vent d'ouest►► Theatre, Cinema & Television set designer décorateur(trice) m,f;Grammar set expression expression f figée;set figures (in skating) figures fpl imposées;set meal, set menu meal menu m;Grammar set phrase expression f figée;(b) (fireworks) pièce f (de feu) d'artifice(c) (of scenery) élément m de décorSport set point (in tennis) balle f de set;Technology set screw vis f de réglage;Sport set scrum (in rugby) mêlée f fermée;set square équerre f (à dessiner);set task tâche f assignée;∎ to give sb a set task to do assigner à qn une tâche bien précise;Mathematics set theory théorie f des ensembles(a) (start → task) se mettre à;∎ she set about changing the tyre elle s'est mise à changer le pneu;∎ I didn't know how to set about it je ne savais pas comment m'y prendre;∎ how does one set about getting a visa? comment fait-on pour obtenir un visa?∎ he set about the mugger with his umbrella il s'en est pris à son agresseur à coups de parapluie∎ to set sth against sth comparer qch à qch;∎ to set the benefits against the costs évaluer les bénéfices par rapport aux coûts;∎ we must set the government's promises against its achievements nous devons examiner les promesses du gouvernement à la lumière de ses actions∎ some of these expenses can be set against tax certaines de ces dépenses peuvent être déduites des impôts(c) (friends, family) monter contre;∎ religious differences have set family against family les différences religieuses ont monté les familles les unes contre les autres;∎ to set oneself or one's face against sth s'opposer résolument à qch∎ to set the clock ahead avancer l'horloge;∎ we're setting the clocks ahead tonight on change d'heure cette nuit(a) (place separately → object) mettre à part ou de côté;∎ there was one deck chair set slightly apart from the others il y avait une chaise longue un peu à l'écart des autres;∎ they set themselves apart ils faisaient bande à part∎ her talent sets her apart from the other students son talent la distingue des autres étudiants(a) (put down → knitting, book) poser;∎ could you set aside what you're working on for a while? pouvez-vous laisser ce que vous êtes en train de faire un moment?(b) (reserve, keep → time, place) réserver; (→ money) mettre de côté; (→ arable land) mettre en friche;∎ I've set tomorrow aside for house hunting j'ai réservé la journée de demain pour chercher une maison;∎ the room is set aside for meetings la pièce est réservée aux réunions;∎ can you set the book aside for me? pourriez-vous me mettre ce livre de côté?;∎ chop the onions and set them aside coupez les oignons et réservez-les(c) (overlook, disregard) mettre de côté, oublier, passer sur;∎ they set their differences aside in order to work together ils ont mis de côté leurs différences pour travailler ensemble(d) (reject → dogma, proposal, offer) rejeter∎ the building is set back slightly from the road l'immeuble est un peu en retrait par rapport à la route(b) (delay → plans, progress) retarder;∎ his illness set him back a month in his work sa maladie l'a retardé d'un mois dans son travail;∎ the news may set him or his recovery back la nouvelle risque de retarder sa guérison;∎ this decision will set the economy back ten years cette décision va faire revenir l'économie dix ans en arrière∎ the trip will set her back a bit le voyage va lui coûter cher(a) (tray, bag etc) poser∎ the bus sets you down in front of the station le bus vous dépose devant la gare(c) (note, record) noter, inscrire;∎ try and set your thoughts down on paper essayez de mettre vos pensées par écrit(d) (establish → rule, condition) établir, fixer;∎ the government has set down a margin for pay increases le gouvernement a fixé une fourchette pour les augmentations de salaire;∎ permissible levels of pollution are set down in the regulations les taux de pollution tolérés sont fixés dans les réglementations;∎ to set sth down in writing coucher qch par écrit;∎ it is clearly set down that drivers must be insured il est clairement signalé ou indiqué que tout conducteur doit être assuréformal (expound → plan, objections) exposer, présenter;∎ the recommendations are set forth in the last chapter les recommandations sont détaillées ou énumérées dans le dernier chapitreliterary partir, se mettre en route➲ set in∎ if infection sets in si la plaie s'infecte;∎ the bad weather has set in for the winter le mauvais temps s'est installé pour tout l'hiver;➲ set off(b) (reaction, process, war) déclencher, provoquer;∎ their offer set off another round of talks leur proposition a déclenché une autre série de négociations;∎ it set her off on a long tirade against bureaucracy cela eut pour effet de la lancer dans une longue tirade contre la bureaucratie;∎ to set sb off laughing faire rire qn;∎ this answer set them off (laughing) cette réponse a déclenché les rires;∎ one look at his face set me off again en le voyant, mon fou rire a repris de plus belle;∎ if you say anything it'll only set him off (crying) again si tu dis quoi que ce soit, il va se remettre à pleurer;∎ the smallest amount of pollen will set her off la moindre dose de pollen lui déclenche une réaction allergique;∎ don't mention Maradona or you'll set him off again surtout ne prononce pas le nom de Maradona sinon il va recommencer;∎ someone mentioned the war and of course that set Uncle Arthur off quelqu'un prononça le mot guerre, et évidemment, oncle Arthur embraya aussitôt sur le sujet;∎ figurative to set sb off on the wrong track mettre qn sur une fausse piste∎ the vase sets off the flowers beautifully le vase met vraiment les fleurs en valeur∎ some of these expenses can be set off against tax certaines de ces dépenses peuvent être déduites des impôtspartir, se mettre en route;∎ he set off at a run il est parti en courant;∎ I set off to explore the town je suis parti explorer la ville;∎ after lunch, we set off again après le déjeuner, nous avons repris la route➲ set on(attack) attaquer, s'en prendre à∎ to set the police on the tracks of a thief mettre la police aux trousses d'un voleur;∎ to set sb on his/her way mettre qn sur les rails∎ to set a dog on sb lâcher un chien sur qn➲ set out∎ the shopping centre is very well set out le centre commercial est très bien conçu(b) (present → ideas) exposer, présenter;∎ the information is set out in the table below ces données sont présentées dans le tableau ci-dessous∎ just as he was setting out au moment de son départ;∎ to set out for school partir pour l'école;∎ to set out again repartir;∎ to set out in pursuit/in search of sb se mettre à la poursuite/à la recherche de qn(b) (undertake course of action) entreprendre;∎ he has trouble finishing what he sets out to do il a du mal à terminer ce qu'il entreprend;∎ I can't remember now what I set out to do je ne me souviens plus de ce que je voulais faire à l'origine;∎ they all set out with the intention of changing the world au début, ils veulent tous changer le monde;∎ she didn't deliberately set out to annoy you il n'était pas dans ses intentions de vous froisser;∎ his theory sets out to prove that… sa théorie a pour objet de prouver que…(a) (begin work) commencer, s'y mettre;∎ we set to with a will nous nous y sommes mis avec ardeur(b) familiar (two people → start arguing) avoir une prise de bec; (→ start fighting) en venir aux mains➲ set up(a) (install → equipment, computer) installer; (→ roadblock) installer, disposer; (→ experiment) préparer;∎ everything's set up for the show tout est préparé ou prêt pour le spectacle;∎ set the chairs up in a circle mettez ou disposez les chaises en cercle;∎ he set the chessboard up il a disposé les pièces sur l'échiquier;∎ the equation sets up a relation between the two variables l'équation établit un rapport entre les deux variables;∎ the system wasn't set up to handle so many users le système n'était pas conçu pour gérer autant d'usagers;∎ he set the situation up so she couldn't refuse il a arrangé la situation de telle manière qu'elle ne pouvait pas refuser(b) (erect, build → tent, furniture kit, crane, flagpole) monter; (→ shed, shelter) construire; (→ monument, statue) ériger;∎ to set up camp installer ou dresser le camp(c) (start up, institute → business, scholarship) créer; (→ hospital, school) fonder; (→ committee, task force) constituer; (→ system of government, republic) instaurer; (→ programme, review process, system) mettre en place; (→ inquiry) ouvrir; (→ dinner, meeting, appointment) organiser;∎ to set up house or home s'installer;∎ they set up house together ils se sont mis en ménage;∎ to set up a dialogue entamer le dialogue;∎ you'll be in charge of setting up training programmes vous serez responsable de la mise en place des programmes de formation;∎ the medical system set up after the war le système médical mis en place après la guerre(d) (financially, in business → person) installer, établir;∎ he set his son up in a dry-cleaning business il a acheté à son fils une entreprise de nettoyage à sec;∎ she could finally set herself up as an accountant elle pourrait enfin s'installer comme comptable;∎ the money would set him up for life l'argent le mettrait à l'abri du besoin pour le restant de ses jours;∎ the army set him up as a dictator l'armée l'installa comme dictateur∎ we're well set up with supplies nous sommes bien approvisionnés;∎ she can set you up with a guide/the necessary papers elle peut vous procurer un guide/les papiers qu'il vous faut;∎ I can set you up with a girlfriend of mine je peux te présenter à ou te faire rencontrer une de mes copines(f) (restore energy to) remonter, remettre sur pied;∎ have a brandy, that'll set you up prends un cognac, ça va te remonter∎ she claims she was set up elle prétend qu'elle est victime d'un coup monté;∎ he was set up as the fall guy on a fait de lui le bouc émissaire□, il a joué le rôle de bouc émissaire□s'installer, s'établir;∎ he's setting up in the fast-food business il se lance dans la restauration rapide;(physically or verbally) attaquer, s'en prendre à -
27 αὐγή
αὐγή, ἡ,A light of the sun, and in pl., rays, beams,πέπτατο δ' αὐ. ἠελίου Il.17.371
, cf. Od.6.98, 12.176; ἠελίου ἴδεν αὐγάς, i. e. was born, Il.16.188; ὑπ' αὐγὰς ἠελίοιο, i.e. still alive, Od.11.498, 619;Διὸς αὐγάς Il.13.837
; αὐγὰς ἐσιδεῖν see the light, i.e. to be alive, Thgn.426, cf. E.Alc. 667; ; ; ὑπ' αὐγὰς λεύσσειν or ἰδεῖν τι hold up to the light and look at, Id.Hec. 1154, Pl.Phdr. 268a, cf. Plb.10.3.1;ὑπ' αὐγὰς δεικνύναι τι Ar. Th. 500
( πρὸς and ὑπ' αὐγήν, in a full and in a side light, Hp.Off.3); δυθμαὶ αὐγῶν sun-set, Pi.I.4(3).65; ξύνορθρον αὐγαῖς dawning with the sun, A.Ag. 254 (lyr.); κλύζειν πρὸς αὐγάς rise surging towards the sun, ib. 1182; λαμπροτάτη τῶν παρεουσέων αὐγέων brightest light available, Hp.Fract.3, cf. Arist.PA 658a3, Pr. 912b14, al.: metaph., βίου δύντος αὐγαί 'life's setting sun', A.Ag. 1123 (lyr.);ἤδη γὰρ αὑγὴ τῆς ζόης ἀπήμβλυνται Herod.10.4
.2 αὐγαὶ ἠελίοιο or αὐγαί alone, the East, D.P.84, 231.3 dawn, day-break, Act.Ap.20.11, PLeid.W.11.35.4 generally, any bright light,πυρὸς αὐγή Od.6.305
, cf. Il.2.456; ἀρίζηλοι δέ οἱ αὐγαί, of lightning, 13.244;βροντῆς αὐ. S.Ph. 1199
(lyr.); of a beacon, Il.18.211, A.Ag.9;λαμπάδος Cratin.
post 150; distd. from φλόξ, Chrysipp.Stoic.2.186.5 of the eyes,ὀμμάτων αὐγαί S.Aj.70
; αὐγαί alone, the eyes, E.Andr. 1180 (lyr.), Rh. 737: metaph.,ἀνακλίναντας τὴν τῆς ψυχῆς αὐ. Pl.R. 540a
.6 gleam, sheen, of bright objects,αὐ. χαλκείη Il.13.341
;χρυσὸς αὐγὰς ἔδειξεν Pi.N.4.83
;ἀμβρόσιος αὐ. πέπλου E.Med. 983
(lyr.);ἠλεκτροφαεῖς αὐ. Id.Hipp. 741
(lyr.);αὐ. τῆς κρόκης Men.561
; of gems, Philostr.Im.2.8.—Mostly poet., but freq. in Arist., chiefly in the sense of sunlight. -
28 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
29 hacia
Del verbo hacer: ( conjugate hacer) \ \
hacía es: \ \1ª persona singular (yo) imperfecto indicativo3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) imperfecto indicativoMultiple Entries: hacer hacia
hacer ( conjugate hacer) verbo transitivo 1 ‹casa/carretera› to build; ‹ nido› to build, make; ‹ túnel› to make, dig; ‹dibujo/plano› to do, draw; ‹ lista› to make, draw up; ‹ resumen› to do, make; ‹ película› to make; ‹nudo/lazo› to tie; ‹pan/pastel› to make, bake; ‹vino/café/tortilla› to make; ‹ cerveza› to make, brew; hacen buena pareja they make a lovely couple estos zapatos me hacen daño these shoes hurt my feet 2 ‹ milagro› to work, perform; ‹deberes/ejercicios/limpieza› to do; ‹ mandado› to run; ‹transacción/investigación› to carry out; ‹ experimento› to do, perform; ‹ entrevista› to conduct; ‹gira/viaje› to do; ‹ regalo› to give; ‹ favor› to do; ‹ trato› to make; aún queda mucho por hacia there is still a lot (left) to do; dar que hacia to make a lot of work 3 (formular, expresar) ‹declaración/promesa/oferta› to make; ‹proyecto/plan› to make, draw up; ‹crítica/comentario› to make, voice; ‹ pregunta› to ask; 4◊ hacia caca (fam) to do a poop (AmE) o (BrE) a pooh (colloq);hacia pis or pipí (fam) to have a pee (colloq); hacia sus necesidades (euf) to go to the bathroom o toilet (euph)◊ las vacas hacen `mu' cows go `moo'5 ( adquirir) ‹dinero/fortuna› to make; ‹ amigo› to make 6 (preparar, arreglar) ‹ cama› to make; ‹ maleta› to pack;◊ hice el pescado al horno I did o cooked the fish in the oven;tengo que hacia la comida I must make lunch; ver tb comida b 7 ( recorrer) ‹trayecto/distancia› to do, cover 8 (en cálculos, enumeraciones):◊ son 180 … y 320 hacen 500 that's 180 … and 320 is o makes 5001 ¿hacemos algo esta noche? shall we do something tonight?; hacia ejercicio to do (some) exercise; ¿hace algún deporte? do you play o do any sports?; See Also→ amor 1b◊ ¿qué hace tu padre? what does your father do?2 (realizar cierta acción, actuar de cierta manera) to do;◊ ¡eso no se hace! you shouldn't do that!;¡qué le vamos a hacia! what can you o (frml) one do?; toca bien el piano — antes lo hacía mejor she plays the piano well — she used to play better; haciala buena (fam): ¡ahora sí que la hice! now I've really done it!; See Also→ tonto sustantivo masculino, femenino 1 (transformar en, volver) to make; hizo pedazos la carta she tore the letter into tiny pieces; ese vestido te hace más delgada that dress makes you look thinner; hacia algo de algo to turn sth into sth; quiero hacia de ti un gran actor I want to make a great actor of you 2a) (obligar a, ser causa de que)me hizo abrirla he made me open it; me hizo llorar it made me cry; hágalo pasar tell him to come in; me hizo esperar tres horas she kept me waiting for three hours; hacia que algo/algn haga algo to make sth/sb do sthb)◊ hacer hacer algo to have o get sth done/made;hice acortar las cortinas I had o got the curtains shortened verbo intransitivo 1 (obrar, actuar):◊ déjame hacia a mí just let me handle this o take care of this;¿cómo se hace para que te den la beca? what do you have to do to get the scholarship?; hiciste bien en decírmelo you did o were right to tell me; haces mal en mentir it's wrong of you to lie 2 (fingir, simular): haz como si no lo conocieras act as if o pretend you don't know him 3 ( servir):◊ esta sábana hará de toldo this sheet will do for o as an awning;la escuela hizo de hospital the school served as o was used as a hospital 4 ( interpretar personaje) hacia de algo/algn to play (the part of) sth/sb (+ compl) ( sentar): (+ me/te/le etc) la trucha me hizo mal (AmL) the trout didn't agree with me hacia v impers 1 ( refiriéndose al tiempo atmosférico):◊ hace frío/sol it's cold/sunny;hace tres grados it's three degrees; (nos) hizo un tiempo espantoso the weather was terrible 2 ( expresando tiempo transcurrido): hace mucho que lo conozco I've known him for a long time; hacía años que no lo veía I hadn't seen him for o in years; ¿cuánto hace que se fue? how long ago did she leave?; hace poco/un año a short time/a year ago; hasta hace poco until recently hacerse verbo pronominal 1 ( producirse) (+ me/te/le etc): se le hizo una ampolla she got a blister; hacérsele algo a algn (Méx): por fin se le hizo ganar el premio she finally got to win the award 2 se hizo la cirugía estética she had plastic surgery 3 ( causarse):◊ ¿qué te hiciste en el brazo? what did you do to your arm?;¿te hiciste daño? did you hurt yourself? 4 ( refiriéndose a necesidades fisiológicas):◊ todavía se hace pis/caca (fam) she still wets/messes herself5 ( refl) ( adquirir) to make; 1 se están haciendo viejos they are getting o growing oldb) ( resultar):(+ me/te/le etc) se me hace difícil creerlo I find it very hard to believec) ( impers):se está haciendo tarde it's getting latee) (AmL) ( pasarle a):◊ ¿qué se habrá hecho María? what can have happened to María?2 ( acostumbrarse) haciase a algo to get used to sth 3 ( fingirse): ¿es bobo o se (lo) hace? (fam) is he stupid or just a good actor? (colloq); haciase pasar por algn (por periodista, doctor) to pass oneself off as sb 4 ( moverse) (+ compl) to move; 5 ( de amigos) to make
hacia preposición hacia adelante forward(s); hacia adentro/arriba inward(s)/upward(s); el centro queda hacia allá the center is (over) that way; ¿hacia dónde tenemos que ir? which way do we have to go?◊ llegaremos hacia las dos we'll arrive toward(s) o at around two◊ su actitud hacia mí his attitude toward(s) o to me
hacer
I verbo transitivo
1 (crear, fabricar, construir) to make
hacer un jersey, to make a sweater
hacer un puente, to build a bridge
2 (una acción) to do: eso no se hace, it isn't done
haz lo que quieras, do what you want
¿qué estás haciendo?, (en este momento) what are you doing? (para vivir) what do you do (for a living)?
hace atletismo, he does athletics
hacer una carrera/ medicina, to do a degree/ medicine
3 (amigos, dinero) to make
4 (obligar, forzar) to make: hazle entrar en razón, make him see reason
5 (causar, provocar) to make: ese hombre me hace reír, that man makes me laugh
estos zapatos me hacen daño, these shoes are hurting me
no hagas llorar a tu hermana, don't make your sister cry
6 (arreglar) to make
hacer la cama, to make the bed
hacer la casa, to do the housework
7 Mat (sumar, dar como resultado) to make: y con éste hacen cincuenta, and that makes fifty
8 (producir una impresión) to make... look: ese vestido la hace mayor, that dress makes her look older
9 (en sustitución de otro verbo) to do: cuido mi jardín, me gusta hacerlo, I look after my garden, I like doing it
10 (representar) to play: Juan hizo un papel en Fuenteovejuna, Juan played a part in Fuenteovejuna
11 (actuar como) to play: no hagas el tonto, don't play the fool
12 (suponer) te hacía en casa, I thought you were at home
II verbo intransitivo
1 (en el teatro, etc) to play: hizo de Electra, she played Electra
2 ( hacer por + infinitivo) to try to: hice por ayudar, I tried to help
3 (simular) to pretend: hice como si no lo conociera, I acted as if I didn't know him
4 fam (venir bien, convenir) to be suitable: si te hace, nos vamos a verle mañana, if it's all right for you, we'll visit him tomorrow
III verbo impersonal
1 (tiempo transcurrido) ago: hace mucho (tiempo), a long time ago
hace tres semanas que no veo la televisión, I haven't watched TV for three weeks
hace tres años que comenzaron las obras, the building works started three years ago
2 (condición atmosférica) hacía mucho frío, it was very cold
¿To make o to do?
El significado básico del verbo to make es construir, fabricar algo juntando los componentes (aquí hacen unos pasteles maravillosos, they make marvellous cakes here), obligar (hazle callar, make him shut up) o convertir: Te hará más fuerte. It'll make you stronger. También se emplea en expresiones compuestas por palabras tales como dinero ( money), ruido ( a noise), cama ( the bed), esfuerzo ( an effort), promesa ( a promise), c omentario ( a comment), amor ( love), guerra ( war). El significado del verbo to do es cumplir o ejecutar una tarea o actividad, especialmente tratándose de los deportes y las tareas domésticas: Hago mis deberes por la noche. I do my homework in the evening. ¿Quién hace la plancha en tu casa? Who does the ironing in your house? También se emplea con palabras tales como deber ( duty), deportes ( sports), examen ( an exam), favor ( a favour), sumas ( sums).
hacia preposición
1 (en dirección a) towards, to
hacia abajo, down, downwards
hacia adelante, forwards
hacia arriba, up, upwards
hacia atrás, back, backwards
2 (en torno a) at about, at around: estaré allí hacia las cinco, I'll be there at about five o'clock ' hacia' also found in these entries: Spanish: abajo - abalanzarse - aire - añales - animadversión - arriba - atrás - calor - contingente - correrse - delante - derivar - descender - desprecio - dirigir - dirigirse - empañar - empujar - encaminarse - enfilar - fogosidad - frente - fuera - hacer - infundio - invencible - llevar - malsana - malsano - monetaria - monetario - orientar - orientarse - proyectar - que - recta - recto - retroceder - saber - siglo - sobre - subir - sur - tambalearse - tirar - volver - volverse - abatible - adelante - boca English: ahead - aim - antagonism - antipathy - ashore - at - back - backward - backwards - beat down - beeline - bent - bias - boost - care for - come forward - cool - crowd - cruelty - curve - deflect - disdain - dislike - dispose - disregard - doubtless - down - downstairs - downward - downwards - due - East - eastward - eastwards - extend - face - facing - fast forward - flash - flippant - floodlight - for - forward - glance down - go - guise - head - home in - ill-disposed - incline -
30 vicino
"contiguous;Benachbart;vizinho"* * *1. adj near, closevicino a near, close to( accanto a) next tovisto close up2. adv nearby, close by3. m, vicina f neighbo(u)r* * *vicino agg.1 ( nello spazio e nel tempo) near (by), close; near at hand (pred.): siamo vicini a casa, we're near (o close to) home; fermiamoci all'albergo più vicino, let's stop at the nearest hotel; ''é lontana la fermata del tram?'' ''No, è vicinissima'', ''Is the tram stop a long way off?'' ''No, it's very near (o it's nearby)''; Natale è ormai vicino, Christmas is near at hand // un uomo più vicino ai cinquanta che ai quaranta, a man closer to fifty (years of age) than forty // l'inverno era ormai vicino, winter was drawing near // gli esami sono vicini, it's almost exam time (o the exams are almost on top of us) // state vicini, altrimenti vi perdete, keep close together, or you'll lose one another // siamo molto vicini di età, there isn't much between us (o we're very close together in age)2 ( limitrofo) neighbouring (attr.); ( adiacente) adjoining, adjacent; next: il villaggio vicino, the neighbouring village; abita nella casa vicina, he lives next door; la biblioteca è nella stanza vicina, the library is in the adjoining (o adjacent o next) room; i due appartamenti sono vicini ( tra loro), the two flats are adjoining (o adjacent) (o are next to each other) // il vicino Oriente, the Near East3 (fig.) ( riferito a rapporti di parentela o amicizia) close: è un mio vicino parente, he is a close relative of mine // mi è stato vicino in quel momento difficile, he stood by me (o he was close to me) at that difficult time4 (fig.) ( simile, affine) close: è un colore più vicino al rosso che al viola, it's (a colour) closer to red than purple; le nostre idee sono molto vicine alle vostre, our ideas are very close to yours◆ s.m. neighbour: i nostri vicini di casa, our neighbours; essere vicini di casa, to be next-door neighbours; il mio vicino di tavolo, the person sitting next to me at table.vicino avv. near (by), close, near by, close by: abitiamo vicino, we live near (o close) by; lavoro qui vicino, I work nearby (o near here); è successo lì vicino, it happened near (o close to) there; sta' vicino!, keep close!; venite più vicino, come closer; non ha indovinato, ma c'è andato vicino, he didn't guess right, but he was close // da vicino, (from) close up: vedi bene da vicino?, can you see well from close up?; fatti vedere da vicino, let me see you (from) close up; la foto è presa troppo da vicino, the photo was taken (from) too close up; guardare, esaminare qlco. da vicino, più da vicino, to look at, to examine sthg. from close up, from closer (o to give a close, closer look at sthg.); conoscere qlcu. da vicino, to know s.o. well.* * *[vi'tʃino] vicino (-a)1. agg1) (a poca distanza) near, nearby, (paese) neighbouring Brit, neighboring Am, nearbyvicino a — near, close to
la stazione è vicina — the station is near, the station is close (by)
quei quadri sono troppo vicini — those pictures are too close (together o to each other)
2) (accanto) next3) (nel tempo) near, close at handla fine è vicina — the end is near o imminent
siamo vicini alla fine — we've almost o nearly finished
le vacanze sono vicine — the holidays are Brit o the vacation is Am approaching
2. avv1) (a poca distanza) near, nearby, close (by), (nel tempo) near, close2)3)vicino a — close to, near (to), (accanto a) beside, next to
vivono vicino al mare — they live close to o near the sea
era seduto vicino a me — he was sitting near me, (accanto a) he was sitting next to o beside me
ci sono andato vicino — (fig : quasi indovinato) I almost got it
3. sm/fneighbour Brit, neighbor Amil mio vicino di banco — the person at the desk next to mine, my neighbo(u)r
* * *[vi'tʃino] 1.1) (nello spazio) near mai attrib., close mai attrib., nearby attrib.; (confinante) neighbouring attrib. BE, neighboring attrib. AEla nostra meta è -a — fig. our goal is in sight
2) (nel tempo) (imminente) [data, evento] close, near (at hand)le vacanze sono -e — holidays are near at hand o are getting close
3) (simile) [idee, risultati, valori, significati] similar4) (sul piano affettivo) [ persona] close (a to)2.sostantivo maschile (f. -a)1) (di casa) neighbour BE, neighbor AEil gatto, il giardino dei -i — next door's cat, garden
3.il mio vicino di tavolo — the man o person next to me at table
1) near, close2) da vicinoesaminare qcs. da vicino — to have a close look at sth.
visto da vicino è brutto — seen at close quarters, he's ugly
3) vicino a near, close tosedere vicino al finestrino — to sit at o by the window
sedeva vicino a lui — she was sitting next to o beside him
* * *vicino/vi't∫ino/Per scegliere il corretto equivalente inglese dell'italiano vicino tra near, nearby, close, next to, beside, by, around, neighbouring, neighbour ecc., bisogna prima stabilire se vicino è usato come aggettivo, avverbio, nella locuzione prepositiva vicino a oppure come sostantivo, e se dal punto di vista semantico si riferisce allo spazio, al tempo o ad altro, e se è inteso in senso proprio o figurato. La struttura della voce qui sotto e gli esempi aiuteranno nella scelta. - Si noti in particolare l'uso di close e near: quando questi aggettivi si riferiscono a una vicinanza nello spazio compaiono solo nella locuzione preposizionale vicino a ( il mio ufficio è vicino alla chiesa = my office is close to / near the church) o in funzione predicativa ( il mio ufficio è molto vicino = my office is quite near / close), mentre in funzione attributiva davanti a un nome si deve usare nearby ( il vicino ristorante = the nearby restaurant) o la forma al superlativo the nearest ( il ristorante più vicino = the nearest restaurant).1 (nello spazio) near mai attrib., close mai attrib., nearby attrib.; (confinante) neighbouring attrib. BE, neighboring attrib. AE; le scrivanie sono molto -e the desks are close together; in una città -a in a neighbouring town; dov'è l'ospedale più vicino? where is the nearest hospital? la nostra meta è -a fig. our goal is in sight2 (nel tempo) (imminente) [data, evento] close, near (at hand); le vacanze sono -e holidays are near at hand o are getting close; l'estate è ormai -a summer is drawing near now; essere vicino alla pensione to be approaching retirement; non si è ancora -i a una soluzione there's no solution in sight3 (simile) [idee, risultati, valori, significati] similar4 (sul piano affettivo) [ persona] close (a to)(f. -a)III avverbio2 da vicino seguire da vicino to follow closely; esaminare qcs. da vicino to have a close look at sth.; visto da vicino è brutto seen at close quarters, he's ugly3 vicino a near, close to; abito vicino a Torino I live near Turin; sedere vicino al finestrino to sit at o by the window; sedeva vicino a lui she was sitting next to o beside him; una casa vicino al mare a house by the sea; non ho vinto ma ci sono andato vicino I didn't win but I came close. -
31 penetrar
v.1 to pierce, to penetrate (introducirse en) (sujeto: arma, sonido).Los policías penetraron The policemen penetrated.Ella penetró el misterio She penetrated=understood the mystery.El ácido penetra la piel Acid penetrates the skin.La bala penetra la pared The bullet pierces the wall.2 to get to the bottom of (secreto, misterio).3 to penetrate (sexualmente).4 to go deep into, to penetrate.El misil penetró la tierra The missile went deep into the ground.* * *1 (introducirse - en un territorio) to penetrate (en, -); (- en una casa, propiedad) to enter2 (atravesar) to penetrate, seep through1 (atravesar) to penetrate; (ruido) to pierce■ el olor era tan fuerte que penetró la ropa the smell was so strong that it got right into our clothes2 (descifrar - misterio) to get to the bottom of; (- secreto) to fathom (out)* * *verb1) to penetrate2) enter* * *1. VI1) (=entrar)penetraron a través de o por una claraboya — they entered through a skylight
el agua había penetrado a través de o por las paredes — the water had seeped into the walls
penetrar en: penetramos en un túnel — we went into o entered a tunnel
el cuchillo penetró en la carne — the knife went into o entered o penetrated the flesh
2) frm (=descifrar) to penetrate2. VT1) (=atravesar) to go right through2) [sexualmente] to penetrate3) frm (=descubrir) [+ misterio] to fathom; [+ secreto] to unlock; [+ sentido] to grasp; [+ intención] to see through, grasp3.See:* * *1.verbo intransitivoa) ( entrar)penetrar por algo — agua/humedad to seep through something
b) ( en el acto sexual) to penetrate2.penetrar vta) <defensa/membrana> to penetrateb) (liter) <misterio/secreto> to fathom, penetrate (liter)c) (Com) < mercado> to penetrated) ( en el acto sexual) to penetrate* * *= cut through, go into, penetrate, go in, permeate, break through, tread into, seep into, seep through, seep, pervade, see through, insinuate + Reflexivo + (into), insinuate + Posesivo + way through, insinuate into, pierce, intromit.Ex. Publishers attempting to cut through this nomenclature morass can check with the library's administration.Ex. As something you may or may not know, every item going into the processing stream is assigned a priority, and our judgment will in many cases be different from yours, as our needs will be different from yours.Ex. But the leaven of the principles, promulgated by the International Federation, has not yet penetrated into more than half the lump of documentary material.Ex. But in the country the processes of printing always provoke such lively curiosity that the customers preferred to go in by a glazed door set in the shop-front and giving onto the street.Ex. This concept permeates all bibliothecal activities from start to finish, especially indexing and abstracting.Ex. Is there a glass ceiling for librarians? If so, what's the best way to break through it?.Ex. This seems to suggest that Schopenhauer may have trodden much further into the mystics' domain than he is willing to admit.Ex. Rampant commercialism is seeping into every crevice of American culture.Ex. The consequences were beginning to seep through to respondents at the time of the visits made to them and were creating a great deal of concern.Ex. The outer edges of the sheet -- the deckle edges -- are rough and uneven where the stuff seeped between the deckle and the mould.Ex. I strongly believe that we must cultivate a more positive attitude towards change in the field of library work, and that this attitude must pervade all levels of librarianship.Ex. Books can seldom be disbound for the benefit of bibliographers (although it is worth remembering that they sometimes have to be rebound, when they are completely dismembered), but we can now see through printing ink by means of betaradiography.Ex. But self-concern can insinuate itself into every corner of the emotional life.Ex. As they insinuated their way through the stack area, the secretary responded that all she knew was that the director had just returned from a meeting.Ex. While endorsing the thought that language is insinuated into brains, I also identify what I believe is the theory's Achilles heel.Ex. She waited like Saint Sebastian for the arrows to begin piercing her.Ex. During copulation, hamster females maintain lordosis for hundreds of seconds, while the male mounts and intromits repeatedly.----* osar penetrar = venture into.* palabras + penetrar = words + sink.* penetrar de un modo inclinado = slant into.* penetrar una barrera = break through + barrier.* * *1.verbo intransitivoa) ( entrar)penetrar por algo — agua/humedad to seep through something
b) ( en el acto sexual) to penetrate2.penetrar vta) <defensa/membrana> to penetrateb) (liter) <misterio/secreto> to fathom, penetrate (liter)c) (Com) < mercado> to penetrated) ( en el acto sexual) to penetrate* * *= cut through, go into, penetrate, go in, permeate, break through, tread into, seep into, seep through, seep, pervade, see through, insinuate + Reflexivo + (into), insinuate + Posesivo + way through, insinuate into, pierce, intromit.Ex: Publishers attempting to cut through this nomenclature morass can check with the library's administration.
Ex: As something you may or may not know, every item going into the processing stream is assigned a priority, and our judgment will in many cases be different from yours, as our needs will be different from yours.Ex: But the leaven of the principles, promulgated by the International Federation, has not yet penetrated into more than half the lump of documentary material.Ex: But in the country the processes of printing always provoke such lively curiosity that the customers preferred to go in by a glazed door set in the shop-front and giving onto the street.Ex: This concept permeates all bibliothecal activities from start to finish, especially indexing and abstracting.Ex: Is there a glass ceiling for librarians? If so, what's the best way to break through it?.Ex: This seems to suggest that Schopenhauer may have trodden much further into the mystics' domain than he is willing to admit.Ex: Rampant commercialism is seeping into every crevice of American culture.Ex: The consequences were beginning to seep through to respondents at the time of the visits made to them and were creating a great deal of concern.Ex: The outer edges of the sheet -- the deckle edges -- are rough and uneven where the stuff seeped between the deckle and the mould.Ex: I strongly believe that we must cultivate a more positive attitude towards change in the field of library work, and that this attitude must pervade all levels of librarianship.Ex: Books can seldom be disbound for the benefit of bibliographers (although it is worth remembering that they sometimes have to be rebound, when they are completely dismembered), but we can now see through printing ink by means of betaradiography.Ex: But self-concern can insinuate itself into every corner of the emotional life.Ex: As they insinuated their way through the stack area, the secretary responded that all she knew was that the director had just returned from a meeting.Ex: While endorsing the thought that language is insinuated into brains, I also identify what I believe is the theory's Achilles heel.Ex: She waited like Saint Sebastian for the arrows to begin piercing her.Ex: During copulation, hamster females maintain lordosis for hundreds of seconds, while the male mounts and intromits repeatedly.* osar penetrar = venture into.* palabras + penetrar = words + sink.* penetrar de un modo inclinado = slant into.* penetrar una barrera = break through + barrier.* * *penetrar [A1 ]vi1(en un lugar): la puerta por donde penetró el ladrón the door through which the thief enteredel agua penetraba por entre las tejas water was seeping in o coming in between the tilesuna luz tenue penetraba a través de los visillos a pale light filtered in through the lace curtainsun intenso olor penetraba por todos los rincones de la casa a pungent smell pervaded every corner of the housepenetrar EN algo:la bala penetró en el pulmón izquierdo the bullet pierced his left lungtropas enemigas han penetrado en nuestras fronteras enemy troops have pushed over o crossed o penetrated our bordershace un frío que penetra en los huesos the cold gets right into your bonesla humedad había penetrado en las paredes the damp had seeped into the wallsesta crema penetra rápidamente en la piel this cream is quickly absorbed by the skin2 (descubrir, descifrar) penetrar EN algo:intenta penetrar en la intimidad del personaje he attempts to delve into the personality of the characteres difícil penetrar en su mente it is difficult to fathom his thoughts o ( colloq) to get inside his head3 (en un mercado) penetrar EN algo to penetrate sth4 (en el acto sexual) to penetrate■ penetrarvt1 (atravesar) to penetrateun ruido que penetra los oídos a piercing o ear-splitting noisees difícil penetrar la corteza it is difficult to penetrate o get through the outer layer2 ‹misterio/secreto› to fathom3 ( Com) ‹mercado› to penetrate4 (en el acto sexual) to penetrate* * *
penetrar ( conjugate penetrar) verbo intransitivo ( entrar) penetrar por algo [agua/humedad] to seep through sth;
[ luz] to shine through sth;
[ ladrón] to enter through sth;
penetrar EN algo to penetrate sth
verbo transitivo
to penetrate;◊ la bala le penetró el pulmón the bullet penetrated o entered his lung
penetrar
I verbo transitivo to penetrate: el aceite penetró el tejido y no pude sacar la mancha, the oil went straight through the material and I couldn't get it out
era incapaz de penetrar el sentido de sus palabras, it was impossible to get to the bottom of his meaning
un intenso olor penetraba el lugar, a strong smell seeped through the place
II vi (en un recinto) to go o get [en, in]: un frente frío penetrará por el noroeste, a cold front will sweep over from the north-east
el veneno penetró en la piel, the poison was soaked in through the skin
' penetrar' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
calar
- internarse
English:
come through
- penetrate
- pierce
- sink in
- soak in
- strike through
- break
* * *♦ viel agua penetraba por la puerta the water was seeping under the door;la luz penetraba por entre las rendijas the light came filtering through the cracks;[filtrarse por] to get into, to penetrate; [perforar] to pierce; [llegar a conocer] to get to the bottom of;cinco terroristas penetraron en el palacio five terrorists got into the palace;no consiguen penetrar en el mercado europeo they have been unable to penetrate the European market♦ vt1. [introducirse en] [sujeto: arma, sonido] to pierce, to penetrate;[sujeto: humedad, líquido] to permeate; [sujeto: emoción, sentimiento] to pierce;la bala le penetró el corazón the bullet pierced her heart;el frío les penetraba hasta los huesos they were chilled to the bone;el grito le penetró los oídos the scream pierced her eardrums;han penetrado el mercado latinoamericano they have made inroads into o penetrated the Latin American market2. [secreto, misterio] to get to the bottom of3. [sexualmente] to penetrate* * *I v/t penetrateII v/i1 ( atravesar) penetrate2 ( entrar) enter* * *penetrar vi1) : to penetrate, to sink in2)penetrar por orpenetrar en : to pierce, to go in, to enter intoel frío penetra por la ventana: the cold comes right in through the windowpenetrar vt1) : to penetrate, to permeate2) : to pierceel dolor penetró su corazón: sorrow pierced her heart3) : to fathom, to understand* * *penetrar vb1. (entrar) to get into2. (perforar) to penetrate / to pierce -
32 run
A n1 ( act or period of running) course f ; a two-mile run une course de deux miles ; that was a splendid run by Reeves Reeves a fait une course magnifique ; to go for a run aller courir ; to take the dog for a run in the park aller faire courir le chien au parc ; to break into a run se mettre à courir ; to do sth at a run faire qch en courant ; to take a run at prendre son élan pour franchir [fence, hedge, stream] ; to give sb a clear run fig laisser le champ libre à qn (at doing pour faire) ;2 ( flight) on the run [prisoner] en fuite, en cavale ○ ; to be on the run from sb/sth fuir qn/qch ; to have sb on the run lit mettre qn en fuite ; fig réussir à effrayer qn ; to make a run for it fuir, s'enfuir ; to make a run for the door se précipiter vers la porte ;3 ( series) (of successes, failures, reds, blacks) série f (of de) ; to have a run of (good) luck être en veine ; to have a run of bad luck jouer de malchance ; a run of fine weather une période de beau temps ; we've had a long run without any illness nous avons eu une longue période sans maladie ; the product has had a good run but… le produit a bien marché mais… ;4 Theat série f de représentations ; to have a long run tenir longtemps l'affiche ; to have a six-month run tenir l'affiche pendant six mois ; the play is beginning its Broadway run la pièce commence à se jouer à Broadway ;5 ( trend) (of events, market) tendance f ; the run of the cards/dice was against me le jeu était contre moi ; against the run of play Sport en sens inverse du cours réel du jeu ; in the normal run of things dans l'ordre normal des choses ; out of the common run hors du commun ;6 ( series of thing produced) ( in printing) tirage m ; ( in industry) série f ; a paperback run of 10,000 un tirage de 10 000 exemplaires en poche ;7 Fin ( on Stock Exchange) ( rush) ruée f ; a run on une ruée sur [stock market, bank, item] ; a run on sterling/the dollar une ruée spéculative sur la livre sterling/le dollar ;8 (trip, route) route f, trajet m ; it's only a short run into town ( in car) avec la voiture on est tout de suite en ville ; to go out for a run in the car aller faire un tour en voiture ; the run up to York la route jusqu'à York ; he does the Leeds run twice a week il fait le trajet jusqu'à Leeds deux fois par semaine ; a ferry on the Portsmouth-Caen run le ferry faisant la traversée Portsmouth-Caen ; a bombing run une mission de bombardement ;10 (for rabbit, chickens) enclos m ;11 (in tights, material) échelle f ;12 ( for skiing etc) piste f ;13 ( in cards) suite f ; a run of three une suite de trois cartes ; ⇒ practice run, test run, trial run.1 ( cover by running) courir [race, heat, stage, distance, marathon] ; I ran the rest of the way j'ai couru le reste du chemin ; she ran a brilliant race/a very fast time elle a fait une course superbe/un très bon temps ; the race will be run at 10.30 la course se court à 10 h 30 ;2 ( drive) to run sb to the station/to hospital conduire qn à la gare/à l'hôpital ; to run sb home ou back reconduire qn ; to run the car over to the garage conduire la voiture au garage ; to run sth over to sb's house apporter qch chez qn en voiture ; to run the car into a tree jeter la voiture contre un arbre ;3 (pass, move) to run one's hand over sth passer la main sur qch ; to run one's finger down the list parcourir la liste du doigt ; to run one's eye(s) over sth parcourir rapidement qch ; to run a duster/the vacuum cleaner over sth passer un coup de chiffon/d'aspirateur sur qch ; to run one's pen through sth rayer qch ;4 ( manage) diriger [business, hotel, store, school, country] ; a well-/badly-run organization une organisation bien/mal dirigée ; who is running things here? qui est-ce qui commande ici? ; I'm running this show ○ ! c'est moi qui commande ○ ! ; stop trying to run my life! arrête de vouloir diriger ma vie! ;5 ( operate) faire fonctionner [machine] ; faire tourner [motor, engine] ; exécuter [program] ; entretenir [car] ; to run sth off the mains/off batteries faire fonctionner qch sur secteur/avec des piles ; the car is cheap to run la voiture est peu coûteuse à entretenir ; to run a tape/a film mettre une cassette/un film ; to run tests on sth effectuer des tests sur qch ; to run a check on sb [police] vérifier les antécédents de qn ; ( generally) prendre des renseignements sur qn ;6 (organize, offer) organiser [competition, lessons, course] ; mettre [qch] en place [train, bus, service] ;7 (extend, pass) (of cable, wire, pipe) to run sth between/from/to/around faire passer qch entre/de/à/autour de ; to run a rope through a ring faire passer une corde dans un anneau ;8 ( cause to flow) faire couler [water, bath] ; ouvrir [tap] ; I'll run you a bath je vais te faire couler un bain ; to run water into/over sth faire couler de l'eau dans/sur qch ;11 ( smuggle) faire passer [qch] en fraude [guns, drugs] ;1 ( move quickly) [person, animal] courir ; to run to catch the bus/to help sb courir pour attraper le bus/pour aider qn ; to run to meet sb courir à la rencontre de qn ; to run across/down/up sth traverser/descendre/monter qch en courant ; to run around the house/around (in) the garden courir dans toute la maison/dans le jardin ; will you run over to the shop and get some milk? peux-tu courir au magasin chercher du lait? ; to run for the train courir pour attraper le train ; to run for the exit courir vers la sortie ; to run for one's country Sport courir pour son pays ; to run in the 100 metres/in the 3.30 (race) courir le 100 mètres/dans la course de 15 h 30 ; she came running towards me elle a couru vers moi ; the customers will come running fig les clients vont se précipiter ;2 ( flee) fuir, s'enfuir ; I dropped everything and ran j'ai tout jeté et je me suis enfui ; to run for one's life s'enfuir pour sauver sa peau ○ ; run for your life!, run for it ○ ! sauve qui peut!, déguerpissons ○ ! ; I had to run for it ○ j'ai dû déguerpir ○ ; there's nowhere to run (to) il n'y a nulle part où aller ; to go running to the police courir à la police ; to go running to one's parents se réfugier chez ses parents ;3 ○ ( rush off) filer ○ ; sorry-must run! ○ désolé-il faut que je file! ○ ;4 ( function) [machine, generator] marcher ; [engine, press] tourner ; to leave the engine running laisser tourner le moteur ; to run off fonctionner sur [mains, battery] ; to run on marcher à [diesel, unleaded] ; to run fast/slow [clock] prendre de l'avance/du retard ; the organization runs very smoothly l'organisation fonctionne parfaitement ;5 (continue, last) [contract, lease] courir ; to have another month to run avoir encore un mois à courir ; to run from… to… [school year, season] aller de… à… ;6 Theat [play, musical] tenir l'affiche ; this show will run and run! ce spectacle tiendra l'affiche pendant des mois! ; to run for six months tenir l'affiche pendant six mois ; the film will run (for) another week le film reste à l'affiche une semaine encore ;7 ( pass) to run past/through sth [frontier, path, line] passer/traverser qch ; to run (from) east to west aller d'est en ouest, être orienté est-ouest ; the road runs north for about ten kilometres la route va vers le nord sur une dizaine de kilomètres ; to run parallel to sth être parallèle à qch ; the stripes run vertically les rayures sont verticales ; the bird has a green stripe running down its back l'oiseau a une bande verte le long du dos ; a scar runs down her arm une cicatrice court le long de son bras ;8 ( move) [sledge, vehicle] glisser (on sur ; forward vers l'avant ; back vers l'arrière) ; [curtain] coulisser (on sur) ; to run through sb's hands [rope] filer entre les mains de qn ; a pain ran up my leg une douleur m'est remontée le long de la jambe ; a wave of excitement ran through the crowd un frisson d'excitation a parcouru la foule ; his eyes ran over the page il a parcouru la page des yeux ; the news ran from house to house la nouvelle s'est transmise de maison en maison ;9 ( operate regularly) [buses, trains] circuler ; they don't run on Sundays ils ne circulent pas le dimanche ; a taxi service/ferry runs between X and Y il existe un service de taxi/un ferry entre X et Y ; the train is running late le train est en retard ; programmes are running late this evening ( on TV) les émissions ont du retard ce soir ; we are running 30 minutes behind schedule ou late nous avons 30 minutes de retard ; we're running ahead of schedule nous sommes en avance ;10 ( flow) [water, liquid, stream, tap, bath, nose] couler ; the tap is running le robinet coule or est ouvert ; my nose is running j'ai le nez qui coule ; tears ran down his face les larmes coulaient sur son visage ; there was water running down the walls il y avait de l'eau qui coulait le long des murs ; my body was running with sweat mon corps ruisselait de sueur ; the streets will be running with blood fig le sang coulera à flots dans les rues ; the river ran red with blood la rivière est devenue rouge de sang ; the meat juices ran pink/clear le jus qui est sorti de la viande était rose/incolore ;11 ( flow when wet or melted) [colour, dye, garment] déteindre ; [ink, makeup, butter, cheese] couler ;12 Pol ( as candidate) se présenter ; to run for être candidat/-e au poste de [mayor, governor] ; to run for president être candidat/-e à la présidence ; to run against se présenter or être candidat/-e contre [person] ;13 ( be worded) [message, speech] se présenter, être libellé sout ; the telex runs… le télex se présente or est libellé comme suit… ; so the argument runs selon l'argument habituellement avancé ;14 ( snag) [tights, material] filer.to have the run of sth avoir qch pour soi ; to give sb the run of sth mettre qch à la disposition de qn ; in the long run à la longue, à longue échéance ; in the short run à brève échéance.■ run about, run around:1 (hurrying, playing etc) courir ; I've been running around all over the place looking for you j'ai couru partout pour essayer de te trouver ;■ run across ○:▶ run across [sth/sb] tomber sur ○ [acquaintance, reference].■ run after:■ run along se sauver ○, filer ○ ; run along! sauve-toi ○ !■ run at:▶ run at [sth]1 ( charge towards) se précipiter sur [door, person] ;2 ( be at) [inflation, unemployment] atteindre, être de l'ordre de [percentage, rate, figure] ; with inflation running at 12% avec une inflation de l'ordre de 12%.■ run away:▶ run away1 ( flee) s'enfuir (from sb devant qn ; to do pour faire) ; to run away from home s'enfuir de chez soi ; to run away from one's responsibilities/a situation fuir ses responsabilités/une situation ;2 ( run off) [water, liquid] couler ;▶ run away with [sth/sb]1 ( flee) partir avec [profits, object, person] ;2 ( carry off easily) rafler ○ [prizes, title] ;4 ( get into one's head) to run away with the idea ou notion that s'imaginer que ; I don't want him running away with that idea je ne veux pas qu'il s'imagine ça ; to let one's emotions/one's enthusiasm run away with one se laisser emporter par ses émotions/son enthousiasme.■ run back:▶ run back [sth], run [sth] back rembobiner [tape, film].▶ run back over [sth] revenir sur [points, plans].■ run down:▶ run down [battery] se décharger ; [watch] retarder ; [exports, reserves] diminuer ; [machine, industry, company] s'essouffler ;▶ run down [sth/sb], run [sth/sb] down1 ( in vehicle) renverser ; to be ou get run down by sth être renversé par qch ;2 (reduce, allow to decline) réduire [production, operations, defences, industry, reserves] ; user [battery] ;3 ( disparage) dénigrer [person, economy] ;4 Naut éperonner, heurter [boat] ;■ run in:▶ run in [sth], run [sth] in roder [car, machine] ; ‘running in-please pass’ ‘en rodage’ ;■ run into:▶ run into [sth/sb]2 ( encounter) rencontrer [person, difficulty, opposition, bad weather] ; to run into debt s'endetter ;3 ( amount to) [debt, income, sales] se compter en [hundreds, millions] ; the trial could run into months le procès pourrait durer des mois.■ run off:▶ run off2 [liquid, water] couler ;▶ run off [sth], run [sth] off1 ( print) sortir [copy] (on sur) ;2 ( contest) disputer [heats].■ run on:▶ run on [meeting, seminar] se prolonger ;▶ run on [sth] ( be concerned with) [mind] être préoccupé par ; [thoughts] revenir sur ; [conversation] porter sur ;▶ run on [sth], run [sth] on1 Print faire suivre [qch] sans alinéa ;2 Literat faire enjamber [line].■ run out:▶ run out1 ( become exhausted) [supplies, resources, oil] s'épuiser ; time is running out le temps manque ; my money ran out mes ressources s'étaient épuisées ; my patience is running out je suis en train de perdre patience ;2 ( have no more) [pen, vending machine] être vide ; sorry, I've run out désolé, je n'en ai plus ; quick, before we run out vite, avant que nous n'ayons plus rien ;3 ( expire) [lease, passport] expirer ;▶ run out of ne plus avoir de [petrol, time, money, ideas] ; the car ran out of petrol la voiture est tombée en panne d'essence ; to be running out of n'avoir presque plus de [petrol, time, money, ideas].■ run out on:▶ run out on [sb] abandonner, laisser tomber ○ [family, lover, ally].■ run over:▶ run over1 [meeting, programme] se prolonger, dépasser l'horaire prévu ; to run over by 10 minutes/by an hour dépasser l'horaire prévu de 10 minutes/d'une heure ;▶ run over [sth/sb], run [sth/sb] over1 ( injure) renverser [person, animal] ; ( kill) écraser [person, animal] ; you'll get run over tu vas te faire écraser ;2 ( drive over) passer sur [log, bump, corpse].■ run through:▶ run through [sth]1 ( pass through) [thought, tune, murmur] courir dans ;3 ( look through) parcourir [list, article, notes] ; ( discuss briefly) passer [qch] en revue [main points, schedule] ;4 (use, get through) dépenser [money, inheritance] ;▶ run [sb] through littér ( with sword) transpercer [person] (with avec, de) ; to run sth through the computer passer qch dans l'ordinateur ; to run sth through a series of tests faire passer une série de tests à qch.■ run to:▶ run to [sth] ( extend as far as) [book, report] faire [number of pages, words] ; her tastes don't run to modern jazz ses goûts ne vont pas jusqu'au jazz moderne ; his salary doesn't run to Caribbean cruises son salaire ne lui permet pas une croisière aux Caraïbes ; I don't think I can run to that je ne crois pas pouvoir me permettre cela.■ run up:▶ run up [sth], run [sth] up1 ( accumulate) accumuler [bill, debt] ;2 ( make) fabriquer [dress, curtains] ;3 ( raise) hisser [flag].▶ run up against [sth] se heurter à [obstacle, difficulty]. -
33 far
far [fɑ:(r)](compar farther ['fɑ:ðə(r)] or further ['fɜ:ðə(r)], superl farthest ['fɑ:ðɪst] or furthest ['fɜ:ðɪst])1 adverb(a) (distant in space) loin;∎ is it far? est-ce (que c'est) loin?;∎ how far is it to town? combien y a-t-il jusqu'à la ville?;∎ how far is he going? jusqu'où va-t-il?;∎ have you come far? êtes-vous venu de loin?;∎ the police are looking for them, they won't get very far la police est à leur recherche, ils n'iront pas très loin;∎ he went as far north as Alaska il est allé au nord jusqu'en Alaska;∎ far away or off in the distance au loin, dans le lointain;∎ he doesn't live far away or off il n'habite pas loin;∎ it isn't far from the station ce n'est pas loin de la gare;∎ far above/below loin au-dessus/au-dessous;∎ far beyond bien au-delà;∎ far out at sea en pleine mer;∎ figurative his thoughts are far away son esprit est ailleurs;∎ his work is far above the others' son travail est de loin supérieur à celui des autres;∎ that's far beyond me (physically) c'est bien au-dessus de mes forces; (intellectually) ça me dépasse;∎ how far can you trust him? jusqu'à quel point peut-on lui faire confiance?;∎ how far (on) are you in the book? où en es-tu dans le livre?;∎ how far have you got with the translation? où en es-tu de la traduction?;∎ far and wide de tous côtés;∎ they came from far and wide ils sont venus de partout;∎ he travels far and wide il court le monde;∎ they searched far and wide for a suitable site ils ont cherché partout un emplacement convenable;∎ far be it from me to interfere! loin de moi l'idée d'intervenir!;∎ to be British far out or American far off (person) se tromper complètement; (report, survey) être complètement erroné; (guess) être loin du compte;∎ he's not far off or wrong il n'a pas tout à fait tort;∎ she's not far off being finished elle n'est pas loin d'avoir fini;∎ to carry or to take sth too far pousser qch trop loin;∎ have you got far to go? avez-vous encore beaucoup de chemin à faire?; figurative êtes-vous loin du but?;∎ you won't get far with that attitude vous n'irez pas loin avec ce genre de comportement;∎ sincerity won't get you very far la sincérité ne vous mènera pas loin;∎ literary far from the madding crowd loin de la foule et du bruit(b) (distant in time) loin;∎ as far back as 1800 déjà en 1800, dès 1800;∎ as far back as I can remember aussi loin que je m'en souvienne;∎ I can't look far beyond August je ne sais pas ce qui se passera après le mois d'août;∎ she worked far into the night elle a travaillé très avant ou jusque tard dans la nuit;∎ don't look so far into the future ne vous préoccupez pas de ce qui se passera dans un avenir aussi lointain;∎ the holidays aren't far off les vacances ne sont plus loin ou approchent;∎ he's not far off sixty il n'a pas loin de la soixantaine∎ this is far better c'est beaucoup ou bien mieux;∎ a far greater problem un problème bien ou autrement ou beaucoup plus grave;∎ she is far more intelligent than I am elle est bien ou beaucoup plus intelligente que moi∎ to go far (person, idea) aller loin, faire son chemin;∎ this has gone far enough trop, c'est trop;∎ his policy doesn't go far enough sa politique ne va pas assez loin;∎ I would even go so far as to say… j'irais même jusqu'à dire…, je dirais même…;∎ he went so far as to claim that… il est allé jusqu'à prétendre que…;∎ I wouldn't go so far as to say he's lying je n'irais pas jusqu'à dire qu'il ment;∎ things went so far that… les choses sont allées si loin que…;∎ to go too far (exaggerate) dépasser les bornes, exagérer;∎ you're going too far! vous exagérez!;∎ that's going too far cela passe la mesure;∎ she's gone too far to back out elle s'est trop engagée pour reculer;∎ this goes quite far towards solving the problem on approche d'une solution;∎ £5 doesn't go far nowadays on ne va pas loin avec 5 livres de nos jours∎ in the far distance tout au loin;∎ it's a far cry from what she expected ce n'est pas du tout ou c'est loin de ce qu'elle attendait(b) (more distant) autre, plus éloigné;∎ on the far side de l'autre côté;∎ the far end of l'autre bout de, l'extrémité de;∎ at the far end of the room au fond de la salle∎ the far north l'extrême nord m;∎ Politics the far left/right l'extrême gauche f /droite fjusqu'à;∎ I'll walk with you as far as the end of the lane je vais vous accompagner jusqu'au bout du chemin∎ as far as the eye can see à perte de vue;∎ that's fine as far as it goes c'est très bien, jusqu'à un certain point(b) (to the extent that) autant que;∎ as far as possible autant que possible, dans la mesure du possible;∎ as far as I can dans la mesure de mon possible;∎ as far as I can judge (pour) autant que je puisse (en) juger;∎ as far as I know (pour) autant que je sache;∎ as far as she's/I'm concerned en ce qui la/me concerne, pour sa/ma part;∎ as far as money goes or is concerned pour ce qui est de l'argentde loin, de beaucoup;∎ she's by far the cleverest or the cleverest by far c'est de loin ou de beaucoup la plus intelligentede loin6 far from1 adverb(not at all) loin de;∎ far from clean loin d'être propre;∎ the report was far from complimentary le rapport était loin d'être flatteur;∎ I'm far from approving of all he does je suis loin d'approuver tout ce qu'il fait;∎ he's not rich, far from it il n'est pas riche, loin de là ou tant s'en faut(rather than) loin de;∎ far from being generous, he is rather stingy loin d'être généreux, il est plutôt radin;∎ far from improving, the situation got worse loin de s'améliorer, les choses ont empirédans la mesure oùjusqu'ici, jusqu'à présent;∎ so far this month depuis le début du mois;∎ so far so good jusqu'ici ça va;∎ have you seen him? - not so far l'avez-vous vu? - pas encore;∎ the story so far ≃ résumé m des chapitres précédents►► the Far East l'Extrême-Orient m;the Far North le Grand Nord;the Far South l'Antarctique m✾ Book 'How far can you go?' Lodge 'Jeux de maux' -
34 swing
1 noun∎ with a swing of his arm en balançant son bras;∎ the swing of her hips le balancement de ses hanches(b) (arc described) arc m, courbe f;∎ the plane came round in a wide swing l'avion décrivit une grande courbe(c) (swipe, attempt to hit) (grand) coup m;∎ I took a swing at him je lui ai décoché un coup de poing;∎ he took a swing at the ball il essaya de frapper la balle(d) (hanging seat) balançoire f;∎ they're playing on the swings ils jouent sur les balançoires;∎ British what you lose on the swings you gain on the roundabouts ce que l'on perd d'un côté, on le récupère de l'autre;∎ British it's swings and roundabouts really en fait, on perd d'un côté ce qu'on gagne de l'autre∎ his mood swings are very unpredictable ses sautes d'humeur sont très imprévisibles;∎ Economics seasonal swings fluctuations fpl saisonnières;∎ Stock Exchange the upward/downward swing of the market la fluctuation du marché vers le haut/le bas;∎ sudden swing in public opinion revirement inattendu de l'opinion publique;∎ America experienced a major swing towards conservatism les États-Unis ont connu un important revirement vers le conservatisme;∎ the party needs a 10 percent swing to win the election le parti a besoin d'un revirement d'opinion de 10 pour cent pour gagner aux élections(f) (in boxing, golf) swing m∎ a swing band un orchestre de swing;∎ the swing era l'époque f du swing∎ on his swing around the circle, the President visited 35 States pendant sa tournée électorale, le Président a visité 35 États∎ to get into the swing of things se mettre dans le bain;∎ it'll be a lot easier once you've got into the swing of things ce sera beaucoup plus facile une fois que tu seras dans le bain;∎ to go with a swing (music) être très rythmé ou entraînant□ ; (party) swinguer; (business) marcher très bien□(a) (cause to sway) balancer;∎ she was swinging her umbrella as she walked elle marchait en balançant son parapluie;∎ he walked along swinging his arms il marchait en balançant les bras;∎ to swing one's hips balancer les ou rouler des hanches;∎ figurative to swing the lead tirer au flanc(b) (move from one place to another, in a curve)∎ she swung her bag onto the back seat elle jeta son sac sur le siège arrière;∎ he swung a rope over a branch il lança une corde par-dessus une branche;∎ the crane swung the cargo onto the wharf la grue pivota pour déposer la cargaison sur le quai;∎ he swung his son (up) onto his shoulders il hissa son fils sur ses épaules;∎ I swung myself (up) into the saddle j'ai sauté en selle;∎ she swung the door shut elle ferma la porte;∎ he swung the axe in a wide arc il leva la hache avec un large mouvement du bras;∎ she swung the bat at the ball elle essaya de frapper la balle avec sa batte;∎ I swung the club at him j'ai essayé de le frapper avec le gourdin;∎ to swing the ball (in cricket) faire dévier la balle en l'air(c) (suspend → hammock) suspendre, pendre, accrocher∎ the helmsman swung the wheel to port le timonier fit tourner la roue à bâbord;∎ I swung the lorry through 180° j'ai pris le virage à 180° (avec le camion)∎ to swing the voters faire changer les électeurs d'opinion;∎ that swung the decision our way/against us cela a influencé la décision finale en notre faveur/en notre défaveur;∎ to swing the voting in favour of sb faire pencher la balance en faveur de qn;∎ the accident swung public opinion against the company l'accident a provoqué un revirement de l'opinion contre la compagnie∎ to swing sth réussir ou arriver à faire qch□ ;∎ I think I should be able to swing it je crois pouvoir me débrouiller□ ;∎ to swing it so that… (arrange things) arranger les choses de manière (à ce) que… + subjunctive∎ familiar he can really swing it il a vraiment le swing(a) (sway, move to and fro → gen) se balancer; (→ pendulum) osciller; (hang, be suspended) pendre, être suspendu;∎ to swing to and fro se balancer;∎ shop sign that swings (to and fro) in the wind enseigne de magasin qui ballotte au vent;∎ he walked along with his arms swinging il marchait en balançant les bras;∎ a basket swung from her arm un panier se balançait à son bras;∎ swinging from a cord suspendu à une corde;∎ a long rope swung from the ceiling une longue corde pendait du plafond;∎ the door swung open/shut la porte s'est ouverte/s'est refermée;∎ the gate swung back in my face le portail s'est refermé devant moi;(b) (move along, around)∎ to swing from tree to tree se balancer d'arbre en arbre;∎ to swing into the saddle sauter à cheval ou en selle;∎ they came swinging down the street ils ont descendu la rue d'un pas rythmé;∎ figurative to swing into action passer à l'action(c) (make a turn) virer;∎ the car swung left la voiture vira à gauche;∎ the lorry swung through the gate le camion vira pour franchir le portail;∎ the road swings east la route oblique vers l'est(d) (change opinion, mood etc) virer;∎ the country has swung to the left le pays a viré à gauche;∎ she swings between depression and elation elle passe de la dépression à l'exultation∎ he'll swing for this! il sera pendu pour ça!; figurative il le paiera!(f) (hit out, aim a blow) essayer de frapper;∎ he swung at them with the hammer il a essayé de les frapper avec le marteau;∎ I swung at him je lui ai décoché un coup de poing;∎ he swung wildly at the ball il essaya désespérément de frapper la balle;∎ familiar to swing for sb essayer d'en coller une à qn∎ the saxophonist really swings! il swingue, ce saxo!∎ he was there in the sixties, when London was really swinging il était là dans les années soixante, quand ça bougeait à Londres∎ the party was beginning to swing la fête commençait à être très animée□∎ he's in there swinging il fait ce qu'il peut□ ;∎ I'm in there swinging for you je fais tout ce que je peux pour toi□∎ the party was in full swing la fête battait son plein;∎ production is in full swing on produit à plein rendement;∎ the town's packed when the season's in full swing en pleine saison, il y a foule en ville;∎ once it's in full swing, the project will require more people une fois lancé, il faudra plus de gens sur le projet►► swing bridge pont m tournant;swing door porte f battante;American swing set balançoires fpl;American familiar swing shift (work period) = poste de 16 heures à minuit; (team) = équipe qui travaille de 16 heures à minuit(car, driver) faire un écart; (from side road) déboucher;∎ the car in front swung out to overtake la voiture de devant a déboîté pour doubler∎ he swung the car round the corner il a tourné au coin;∎ he swung the car right round il a fait un tête-à-queue;∎ he swung her round il la fit tourner;∎ figurative to swing sb round convaincre qn;∎ he managed to swing her round to his point of view il a réussi à la convaincre qu'il avait raison(turn round → person) se retourner, faire volte-face; (→ crane) tourner, pivoter; figurative (public opinion, person) faire volte-face;∎ he swung round to look at me il se retourna pour me regarder;∎ the car swung right round la voiture a fait un tête-à-queue(door, gate) se refermer
- 1
- 2
См. также в других словарях:
The Alexandrine Liturgy — The Alexandrine Liturgy † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Alexandrine Liturgy The tradition of the Church of Egypt traces its origin to the Evangelist St. Mark, the first Bishop of Alexandria, and ascribes to him the parent liturgy from… … Catholic encyclopedia
The Rite of Constantinople (Byzantine Rite) — The Rite of Constantinople † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Rite of Constantinople (Also BYZANTINE RITE.) The Liturgies, Divine Office, forms for the administration of sacraments and for various blessings, sacramentals, and exorcisms … Catholic encyclopedia
Polish Armed Forces in the East — ( pl. Polskie Siły Zbrojne na Wschodzie) (or Polish Army in USSR ) refers to military units composed of Poles created in the Soviet Union at the time when the territory of Poland was occupied by both Nazi Germany and the Soviet Union in the… … Wikipedia
East Asian Community — (EAC) is a proposed trade bloc for the East Asia countries that may arise out of either ASEAN Plus Three or the East Asia Summit (EAS). Potential members If based on the members of the East Asia Summit the members will be:* plus the Candidate… … Wikipedia
East End of London — The East End of London, known locally as the East End, is the area of London, England, east of the medieval walled City of London and north of the River Thames, although it is not defined by universally accepted formal boundaries. Use of the term … Wikipedia
The Benedictine Order — The Benedictine Order † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Benedictine Order The Benedictine Order comprises monks living under the Rule of St. Benedict, and commonly known as black monks . The order will be considered in this article under… … Catholic encyclopedia
The Sims 3 — Developer(s) The Sims Studio Publisher(s) Electronic Arts … Wikipedia
Look Back in Anger — (1956) is a John Osborne play and 1958 movie about a love triangle involving an intelligent but disaffected young man (Jimmy Porter), his upper middle class, impassive wife (Alison), and her snooty best friend (Helena Charles). Cliff, an amiable… … Wikipedia
The Master (TV series) — The Master Genre Action adventure Created by Michael Sloan Written by Tom Sawyer Michael Sloan Susan Woollen Directed by Ray Austin Ray Aystub Michael Caffee Peter Cran … Wikipedia
The Pope — The Pope † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Pope (Ecclesiastical Latin papa from Greek papas, a variant of pappas father, in classical Latin pappas Juvenal, Satires 6:633). The title pope, once used with far greater latitude (see below … Catholic encyclopedia
The Cantos — by Ezra Pound is a long, incomplete poem in 120 sections, each of which is a canto . Most of it was written between 1915 and 1962, although much of the early work was abandoned and the early cantos, as finally published, date from 1922 onwards.… … Wikipedia